body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o wander_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v forward_o unto_o god_n a_o man_n do_v then_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o especial_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o perverse_a confidence_n whereby_o hypocrite_n do_v extol_v themselves_o before_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a let_v then_o be_v worldly_a ambition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v sore_o sick_a also_o of_o that_o disease_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o false_a visor_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n out_o the_o grosser_n vice_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v again_o although_o hypocrisy_n do_v boast_v itself_o against_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a vanity_n which_o puff_v we_o up_o even_o wicked_a confidence_n while_o that_o we_o stand_v rather_o to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v true_o set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o flat_a be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v down_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v glory_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v needs_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o fly_v unto_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o true_o those_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n do_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v beside_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o desire_n of_o glory_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o when_o as_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o sense_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v earnest_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o forget_v the_o delight_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v see_v ambition_n carry_v all_o man_n hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n also_o if_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o vanity_n they_o do_v fly_v away_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v castawaye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 45_o think_v not_o we_o must_v take_v this_o order_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o that_o we_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o mock_v god_n open_o but_o very_o many_o do_v careless_o mock_v he_o with_o vain_a flatter_n who_o they_o be_v set_v against_o as_o enemy_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o giant_n who_o do_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wax_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o christianity_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o amongst_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v great_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o boast_v much_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v he_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o heavy_a and_o untoilerable_a adversary_n he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v contemn_v therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o accuse_v the_o infidel_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n that_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o confidence_n who_o do_v false_o boast_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n like_a as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o they_o who_o title_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a because_o unless_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o y_z e_z true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o accuse_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v witness_n there_o whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o superstition_n as_o if_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o lean_a unto_o moses_n his_o aid_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o wicked_a stubbornness_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o show_v why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v despise_v or_o slander_v second_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v also_o be_v defender_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o prophet_n a_o double_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v y_z e_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n thrust_v through_o the_o reprobate_n with_o their_o testimony_n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o long_a proof_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v the_o place_n i_o counsel_v he_o first_o that_o he_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherewith_o also_o stephen_n his_o sermon_n agree_v in_o the_o 7â—_n chap._n of_o the_o acts._n second_o that_o he_o mark_v when_o paul_n apply_v testimony_n unto_o his_o purpose_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v few_o place_n wherein_o moses_n do_v open_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n &_o all_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n form_v according_a to_o that_o first_o example_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o without_o christ_n all_o moses_n his_o ministry_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v continual_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n in_o somuch_o y_a to_o he_o make_v christ_n y_fw-fr e_o principal_a point_n &_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v this_o unknowen_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n a_o long_a treatise_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o desire_v 47_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a amongst_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o moses_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o opposition_n of_o write_n and_o word_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o exaggerate_v their_o
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o gather_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n save_v only_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v they_o general_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o wicked_a emulation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o y_fw-es â—_o work_v must_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o present_a tillage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v ripe_a corn_n do_v so_o much_o more_o joyful_o apply_v their_o business_n for_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v make_v here_o between_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o amongst_o themselves_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wmans_n word_n which_o do_v testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v 40_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o request_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o word_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o and_o after_o two_o day_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n 39_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n here_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o forcible_a the_o woman_n word_n be_v amongst_o her_o citizen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hope_n for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n unproper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o woman_n word_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v doctrine_n such_o a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n honourable_o call_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o god_n esteem_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n see_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o their_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o teach_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v forward_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 41_o many_o more_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v then_o become_v he_o for_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a these_o two_o day_n be_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o at_o their_o request_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v never_o loiter_v so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o our_o facility_n be_v subject_a to_o false_a tale_n or_o be_v oftentimes_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o ask_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v us._n the_o word_n believe_v be_v put_v in_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n 42_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n although_o i_o have_v follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n because_o the_o word_n speech_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v barbarous_a yet_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o word_n lalia_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n which_o loquentia_fw-la have_v amongst_o the_o latiniste_n and_o the_o samaritan_n do_v seem_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a stay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o woman_n tongue_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v vain_a we_o believe_v he_o do_v better_a express_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v namely_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o master_n as_o he_o true_o be_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a open_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n yet_o by_o whosoever_o we_o chance_v to_o hear_v he_o our_o faith_n can_v lean_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o come_v y_fw-fr â—_o knowledge_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o mortal_a man_n may_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o establish_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o quiet_a hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v who_o have_v hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o that_o trust_v to_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n we_o may_v safe_o lean_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o day_n than_o it_o be_v hitherto_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o god_n his_o family_n &_o to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v here_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o far_o fetch_v which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o christ_n do_v want_v honour_n amongst_o his_o own_o because_o he_o do_v more_o good_a in_o two_o day_n among_o the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o along_o time_n amongst_o the_o galilean_n he_o gate_n more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o miracle_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n do_v gain_v in_o galilee_n that_o also_o of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o by_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o then_o else_o where_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o patre_fw-la of_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v name_n it_o when_o as_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v lurk_v in_o his_o country_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a high_a place_n some_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o that_o place_n where_o contempt_n do_v stay_v for_o he_o some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o into_o samaria_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thence_o again_o immediate_o but_o because_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n to_o
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
opinion_n of_o wisdom_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o how_o true_o christ_n utter_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o fury_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n adam_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o divine_a good_a thing_n by_o desire_v to_o see_v morâ—_n then_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v thus_o humble_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v yet_o nevertheless_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o darkness_n and_o set_v our_o frenzy_n sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n vengeance_n wax_v heavy_a upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v double_a blind_a this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n for_o jesayas_n be_v send_v to_o make_v blind_a the_o old_a people_n that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o aggravate_v their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n jesaias_n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o more_o full_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_o &_o plain_o ought_v this_o example_n of_o make_v blind_a to_o appear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o noon_n day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v drive_v the_o hypocrite_n headlong_o into_o extreme_a madness_n 40_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o worst_a sort_n because_o those_o which_o be_v his_o open_a &_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v more_o abhor_v christ_n then_o that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o no_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a disciple_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o that_o have_v put_v off_o himself_o from_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n be_v far_o furthermore_o this_o interrogation_n do_v spring_n from_o indignation_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v open_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v not_o thou_o therefore_o become_v famous_a without_o our_o reproach_n shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v purchase_v unto_o thyself_o honour_n by_o our_o shame_n and_o whereas_o thou_o promise_v new_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o be_v pack_v with_o thy_o benefit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o lightning_n that_o thou_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a hitherto_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o poisonful_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o themselves_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o poysonfulnes_n in_o y_z t_z when_o their_o disease_n be_v show_v they_o they_o be_v nettle_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o do_v chide_v christ._n hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n also_o because_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a yet_o be_v it_o unmeete_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o familiar_a with_o those_o which_o be_v place_v above_o other_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o pride_n they_o do_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n unless_o be_v manifest_o convict_v they_o will_v strive_v of_o set_a purpose_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v medicinable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v to_o the_o end_n the_o opposite_n may_v the_o better_o answer_v one_o another_o this_o seem_v the_o better_a to_o agree_v if_o you_o expound_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o blindness_n do_v seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o sum_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o grief_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o uncurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v sound_a you_o continue_v desperate_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o a_o fault_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o they_o be_v uncurable_a who_o be_v amaze_v in_o their_o misery_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o and_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o shrepe_n 3_o unto_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v out_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o but_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o similitude_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v account_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o furthermore_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v have_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v account_v shepherd_n or_o sheep_n which_o usurp_v a_o outward_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o true_a sheep_n be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n have_v be_v for_o all_o age_n profitable_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o plague_n more_o hurtful_a to_o y_z e_z church_n then_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o in_o shepherd_n clothing_n we_o know_v also_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n it_o give_v when_o bastard_n or_o degenerate_a israelite_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v mock_v y_fw-fr e_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n subject_a to_o both_o these_o evilles_n but_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o valiant_o and_o stout_o gainstand_v again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lead_v about_o through_o diverse_a error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v for_o another_o no_o man_n almost_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o
124._o 16._o and_o 139._o 19_o 205._o 26._o and_o 207._o 29._o and_o 209._o 1._o and_o 217._o 23._o &_o 344._o 41._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 401._o 27._o &_o 485._o 1._o and_o 553._o 12._o and_o 540._o 23._o &_o 648._o 26._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 793._o 41._o of_o curse_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n 162._o 24._o custom_n not_o right_o count_v for_o a_o law_n 42._o 59_o custom_n not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o truth_n 171._o 22._o to_o a_o custom_n receive_v not_o too_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 248._o 19_o cyrus_n his_o place_n 493._o 16._o d_o how_o the_o day_n in_o time_n past_a be_v divide_v 534._o 1._o and_o 746._o 25._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everye_o moment_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 655._o 36._o 657._o 37._o the_o yearly_a solemnize_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n not_o of_o itself_o evil_a 421._o 6._o whereof_o utter_a darkness_n be_v so_o call_v 233._o 12._o and_o 555._o 24._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 58._o 6._o &_o 579._o 42._o and_o 746._o 35._o david_n name_n translate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 25._o 32._o david_n purpose_n in_o appoyntinge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o and_o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o live_n 401._o 27._o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 281._o 28._o and_o 287._o 39_o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 3._o 3_o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o hurtful_a 284._o 32._o and_o 723._o 70._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 136._o 14._o and_o 193._o 10._o and_o 216._o 13._o and_o 225._o 24._o and_o 269._o 33._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 524._o 20._o and_o 540._o 22._o &_o 575._o 32._o and_o 631._o 43._o desert_n for_o a_o rough_a and_o hilly_a country_n 109._o 2._o destiny_n of_o the_o stoike_v confute_v 283._o 29._o the_o disciple_n call_v of_o christ_n 145._o 18._o why_o christ_n send_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n by_o two_o &_o two_o 302._o 1._o the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o superiority_n 484._o 1._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n 441._o 15._o &_o 455._o 8._o the_o blockishness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n 429._o 24._o and_o 450._o 33._o and_o 552._o 12._o the_o slothfulness_n of_o johns_n disciple_n 292._o 3._o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 321._o 16._o why_o the_o devil_n wish_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o why_o christ_n suffer_v it_o 264._o 31._o devil_n essential_a spirit_n 265._o 31._o divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n speculative_a vain_a and_o cold_a 150._o 22._o divorcement_n why_o in_o time_n past_o permit_v 177._o 31._o and_o 5._o 13._o the_o cause_n of_o lawful_a divorcement_n 516._o 9_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n 346._o 11._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a 142._o 25._o general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o particular_a 104._o 49._o and_o 142._o 25._o and_o 164._o 13._o and_o 186._o 1._o and_o 234._o 13._o &_o 245._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n 30._o 37._o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a 114._o 7._o doctrine_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n 114._o 7._o and_o 118._o 12._o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n breed_v hatred_n 511._o 52._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o 67._o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n very_o great_a 402._o 30._o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 221._o 76._o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o 211._o 6._o the_o donatise_n vain_a glory_v 161._o 2._o dream_n divine_a whereby_o discern_v from_o humane_a 62._o 20._o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 421._o 6._o the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n 133._o 10._o e_o a_o simple_a eye_n for_o not_o faulty_a 202._o 22._o election_n free_a 347._o 11._o election_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 311._o 26._o election_n only_o the_o headspring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 440._o 13._o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 308._o 20._o the_o force_n of_o election_n 310._o 25._o few_o elect_v or_o choose_v 391._o 11._o the_o elect_n why_o compare_v to_o wheat_n 121._o 12._o the_o elect_a out_o of_o danger_n 45._o 71._o &_o 440._o 13._o &_o 647._o 23._o 24._o the_o elect_a only_o lighten_v 349._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o the_o elect_a only_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 350._o 14._o the_o elect_a only_o persevere_v 354._o 20._o the_o electe_v perseverance_n 300._o 35._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a 9_o 12._o 13._o &_o 17._o 20._o &_o 40._o 38._o &_o 44._o 68_o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 121._o 12._o and_o 158._o 5._o &_o 197._o 12._o and_o 205._o &_o 235._o 26._o and_o 287._o 39_o &_o 297._o 15._o and_o 310._o 25._o and_o 337._o 44._o and_o 399._o 23._o &_o 436._o 27._o and_o 467._o 24._o and_o 501._o 18._o &_o 528._o 25._o &_o 531._o 29._o elias_n whether_o verilye_o appear_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 471._o 3._o elias_n and_o enoch_n look_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 476._o 10._o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 296._o 14._o &_o 417._o 2._o why_o luke_n rehearse_v elizabethâ—_n stock_n 6._o 5._o elizabeth_n how_o just_a and_o without_o reproof_n 7._o 6._o why_o elizabeth_n after_o john_n be_v conceive_v hide_v herself_o 19_o 24._o elizabeth_n how_o the_o cousin_n of_o marye_n 5._o 5._o and_o 29._o 36._o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 184._o 44._o envy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 32._o 43._o 162._o 24._o and_o 496._o 28._o epicâ—es_n contemner_n of_o god_n glory_n 162._o 24._o eremites_n superstition_n 112._o 4._o error_n how_o to_o be_v correct_v 614._o 18._o why_a the_o euangelise_n will_v pass_v from_o christ_n in_o fancy_n unto_o the_o thirty_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 106._o the_o euangelise_n not_o curious_a in_o observing_n the_o course_n of_o time_n 131._o 5._o and_o 145._o 18._o &_o 339._o 19_o &_o 378._o &_o 383._o 41._o &_o 541._o 24._o &_o 545._o 29._o and_o 552._o 12._o and_o 564._o &_o 630._o 53._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evangelist_n doctrine_n 79._o 1._o of_o eunuch_n or_o chaste_a personne_n three_o kind_n 518._o 12._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 11._o 15._o and_o 511._o 54._o and_o 512._o 55._o excommunication_n in_o christ_n church_n very_o profitable_a 499._o 17._o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v 161._o 11._o exhortation_n necessary_a 76._o 15._o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n 390._o 23._o exorcist_n common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n 328._o 27._o what_o manner_n of_o exorcist_n be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o popery_n ibidem_fw-la b_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 13._o 16._o and_o 338._o 27._o 443._o 22._o faith_n be_v voluntary_a 390._o 23._o i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 147._o 10._o &_o 310._o 25._o &_o 325._o &_o 402._o 30._o &_o 490._o 17._o &_o 481._o 22._o fayth_n general_a and_o particular_a 16._o 18._o i'faith_o particular_a necessary_a 73._o 11._o &_o 147_o 10._o &_o 445._o 25._o &_o 463._o 19_o temporal_a faith_n 353._o 20._o &_o 411._o 13._o i'faith_o alone_a justifi_v 335._o 37._o &_o 547._o 52._o faith_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 255_o 29._o &_o 446._o 28._o &_o 481._o 123._o &_o 570._o 21._o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 390._o 11._o i'faith_o unperfect_a even_o of_o god_n be_v not_o reject_v 250._o 18._o 20._o &_o 355._o 23._o &_o 481._o 24._o faith_n be_v not_o always_o repugnant_a to_o fear_v 259._o 25._o i'faith_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 353._o 19_o our_o faith_n ground_v in_o heaven_n 24._o 31._o faith_n join_v with_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n 312._o 27._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 413._o 19_o an_o other_o man_n faith_n how_o far_o profit_v other_o 239._o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o alone_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a exercise_v by_o temptation_n 128._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o wisdom_n 14._o 17._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v implicit_a 484._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n 231._o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 446._o 28._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 15._o 18._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 296._o 12._o &_o 570._o 21._o of_o faith_n the_o chief_a foundation_n 480._o 22._o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
consist_v of_o two_o part_n repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v his_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n mark_n speak_v a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v since_o repentance_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o so_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o only_o command_v that_o the_o life_n be_v change_v to_o better_a afterwards_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o offer_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o take_v this_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o industry_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o embrace_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o belong_v especial_o to_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v free_a righteousness_n for_o this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v both_o way_n yet_o let_v that_o principle_n remain_v unshake_a that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v we_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o epytheton_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o mark_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v god_n reign_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15._o he_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v namely_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n shine_v in_o christ_n which_o drive_v man_n not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n of_o gainsay_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v uppe_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o stand_v uppe_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upâ—n_v i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptablâ—_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v uppe_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bare_a witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n 16._o he_o come_v to_o naâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v know_v for_o which_o purpose_n luke_n here_o report_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a use_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o see_v withal_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v degenerate_a yet_o in_o such_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n miserablye_o corrupt_v this_o good_a thing_n remain_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o saboth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o please_v with_o their_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o meditate_v his_o work_n also_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dim_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o paul_n number_v the_o saboth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n colloss_n 2._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v like_o cause_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a saboth_n now_o if_o the_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o filthy_a &_o more_o deform_a than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o then_o be_v use_v be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o song_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o mockery_n christ_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o come_v modestlye_o and_o reverentlye_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o 17._o he_o find_v the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v even_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n but_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o free_a election_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n before_o other_o also_o isaiah_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n but_o because_o that_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
unjust_a tyranny_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v secret_a deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a evil_a in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o in_o the_o masculine_a chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o evilles_n and_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v daily_o assault_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n about_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n remain_v almost_o all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o deliver_v us._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v omit_v this_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o add_v to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o heart_n to_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o then_o upon_o god_n alone_o lest_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o do_v forgeve_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n 25._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n  _fw-fr christ_n do_v here_o only_o set_v down_o for_o what_o purpose_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o entreat_v of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v if_o any_o shall_v hurt_v us._n and_o certain_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o iron_n this_o exhortation_n shall_v mollify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o forgeve_v offence_n except_o god_n do_v daily_o forgive_v we_o diverse_a offence_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v pearish_v many_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o no_o other_o condition_n except_o we_o pardon_n our_o brethren_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v fault_v against_o us._n therefore_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o with_o set_a purpose_n &_o mind_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o destruction_n &_o they_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n which_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o injury_n offer_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17._o but_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n he_o set_v down_o a_o lawful_a rule_n of_o pray_v now_o as_o concern_v fast_v he_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v before_o of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n lest_o they_o with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n then_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o their_o work_v also_o that_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o draw_v we_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o fain_a daintiness_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o exhort_v we_o to_o temperate_a diet_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v a_o delicacy_n in_o ointment_n and_o apparel_v but_o he_o do_v simple_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o moderation_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o strange_a or_o affectate_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v so_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fasting_n that_o we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n that_o he_o promise_v from_o god_n a_o reward_n to_o fasting_n be_v a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n for_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o fast_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o work_n indifferente_a and_o not_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n require_v and_o approove_v as_o alm_n be_v but_o it_o please_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o abstinency_n that_o it_o may_v tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o &_o inflame_v we_o to_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o good_a work_v do_v please_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v because_o that_o man_n see_v they_o not_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 19_o say_v not_o uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o  _fw-fr 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 19_o lay_v not_o uppe_o this_o deadly_a plague_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n become_v mad_a through_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o foolishness_n that_o their_o felicity_n be_v set_v in_o richesse_n gather_v with_o great_a care_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n and_o be_v lay_v forth_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o thief_n and_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o lay_v uppe_o their_o good_n there_o whereas_o either_o they_o may_v pearish_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o man_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o shut_v uppe_o their_o richesse_n into_o chest_n well_o lock_v yet_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o their_o richesse_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o moth_n therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lack_v their_o right_a sense_n which_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o gather_v richesse_n which_o be_v subject_n either_o to_o rottenness_n or_o to_o stealth_n or_o to_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o casualty_n especial_o since_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o and_o do_v love_o call_v we_o to_o possess_v those_o richesse_n which_o do_v never_o pearish_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v employ_v their_o care_n and_o study_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n luke_n set_v not_o down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o note_v the_o other_o occasion_n why_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v sack_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a for_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o possess_v that_o you_o may_v geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a to_o man_n to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o propose_v a_o large_a and_o a_o liberal_a hope_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o help_v the_o need_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v lay_v
the_o mire_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n not_o only_a when_o man_n do_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yield_v their_o wit_n to_o perverse_a thought_n do_v degenerate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o malitiouslye_o man_n doc_fw-fr turn_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v deep_a thought_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 29._o 15._o that_o through_o their_o subtle_a shift_n they_o may_v proudlye_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v diverse_a way_n attempt_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o thick_a darkness_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o life_n when_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v make_v themselves_o blind_a the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v there_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o clause_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o a_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o mind_n which_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o darken_v and_o pervert_v thy_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o add_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v even_o as_o a_o light_n light_v shine_v and_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v sport_n themselves_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n while_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o between_o god_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n but_o christ_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n obey_v god_n &_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o proverb_n be_v then_o common_o use_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o once_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o riches_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v the_o government_n take_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o whosoever_o deliver_v himself_o to_o serve_v his_o riches_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v always_o make_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o text_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o apply_v they_o together_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o vice_n when_o as_o god_n do_v every_o where_n commend_v so_o much_o sincerity_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o deceive_v that_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o all_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o worship_v but_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a affection_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n contrary_a between_o themselves_o the_o ambitious_a man_n say_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o wit_n to_o hunt_v after_o honour_n the_o covetous_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o gluttonous_a the_o lecherous_a the_o cruel_a and_o every_o one_o do_v boast_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o part_n which_o be_v open_o see_v of_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o addict_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o withdraw_v with_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o sigh_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o resistance_n they_o be_v not_o account_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n because_o that_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o approve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v perfect_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n reproove_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v join_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worthy_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lylye_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n  _fw-fr 22._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o repe_v which_o neither_o have_v store_n house_n nor_o barn_n &_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o statute_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_n 27._o consider_v the_o lylye_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spinny_n they_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n christ_n do_v reprehend_v the_o excessive_a care_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n wherewith_o man_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o and_o he_o give_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v some_o care_n yea_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v
hurt_v one_o a_o other_o so_o many_o way_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o tread_v equity_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o same_o straight_o observe_v towards_o himself_o where_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o profit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o can_v distinct_o &_o subtle_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o since_o all_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o ready_a teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o ready_a when_o either_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n come_v in_o question_n but_o because_o we_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o &_o no_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n we_o close_v our_o eye_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o so_o he_o confute_v all_o vain_a pretence_n which_o man_n imagine_v to_o cover_v or_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o own_o unrighteousness_n for_o without_o doubt_n perfect_v equity_n shall_v reign_v among_o we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a work_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v disciple_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a teacher_n to_o have_v other_o to_o do_v to_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v only_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o command_v concern_v charity_n and_o what_o law_n and_o exhortation_n be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o satisfi_v the_o second_o table_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o other_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o tedious_a disputation_n if_o this_o simplicity_n be_v maintain_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o a_o preposterous_a love_n of_o themselves_o blot_v out_o that_o equity_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n 13._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n well_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n as_o into_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o those_o strait_n in_o which_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n bridle_v our_o wantonness_n because_o man_n do_v willing_o â—latter_v themselves_o leap_n and_o run_v out_o of_o order_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o strait_a and_o thorny_a journey_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n from_o this_o unbrideled_a and_o wander_a folly_n he_o mittigate_v this_o bitterness_n with_o a_o comfortable_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n we_o enter_v into_o life_n again_o least_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o a_o licentious_a and_o a_o dissolute_a life_n we_o shall_v wander_v whither_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v run_v headlong_o to_o death_n which_o have_v rather_o go_v through_o the_o wide_a way_n and_o broad_a gate_n then_o to_o go_v through_o the_o strait_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o he_o say_v express_o that_o many_o do_v run_v through_o the_o wide_a way_n because_o that_o man_n do_v over_o throw_v one_o a_o other_o by_o perverse_a and_o evil_a example_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o care_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v while_o they_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v many_o careless_a for_o we_o be_v hard_o bring_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o few_o for_o we_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o mannekinde_n but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v we_o as_o bondmenne_n bring_v our_o life_n into_o a_o straight_a way_n seperate_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o join_v we_o to_o a_o few_o companion_n yet_o this_o straightness_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o strive_v after_o life_n but_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o luke_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o not_o then_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o paradox_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v so_o oft_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o mathewe_n into_o one_o sum_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v all_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n which_o agree_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o i_o shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n which_o luke_n observe_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v grant_v i_o pardon_n if_o in_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n i_o be_v not_o more_o curious_a than_o mathewe_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 23._o then_o say_v although_o matthew_n rehearse_v this_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o text_n with_o other_o sentence_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o this_o present_a question_n furthermore_o the_o occasion_n that_o move_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o that_o christ_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v scarce_o gather_v he_o a_o few_o disciple_n and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o condenne_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n only_o except_v but_o outward_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o refuse_v he_o altogether_o seem_v to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n as_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v doubt_n the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o overthwart_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v a_o way_n contrary_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o exhort_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o foolish_a curiosity_n which_o hinder_v and_o stay_v many_o which_o look_v about_o whether_o any_o other_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o strive_v or_o to_o endeavour_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n without_o great_a and_o many_o difficulty_n therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o bestow_v their_o study_n upon_o this_o then_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v astray_o 24._o for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o many_o companion_n shall_v help_v us._n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v glad_a to_o â—latter_v itself_o many_o do_v promise_v themselves_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o life_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v please_v themselves_o with_o every_o thing_n so_o other_o do_v again_o deceive_v other_o that_o they_o sleep_v in_o a_o wicked_a security_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o such_o delight_n from_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v that_o they_o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
do_v not_o hear_v their_o request_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o gadarenes_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n over_o their_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n punish_v their_o offence_n but_o as_o no_o certain_a cause_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o do_v behoove_v we_o reverent_o to_o deem_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a humility_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o foolish_o certain_a profane_a man_n do_v trifâ—le_a which_o imagine_v that_o divelles_n be_v not_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o wicked_a affection_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n and_o infidelity_n enter_v into_o swine_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o evyll_n spirit_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o headlong_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o destruction_n as_o they_o can_v mar._n 15._o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n we_o have_v hereby_o a_o notable_a instruction_n all_o which_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o submit_v themselves_o under_o true_a holiness_n the_o gadarenes_n behold_v the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o christ._n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o they_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o that_o they_o also_o be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v ready_a which_o gather_v together_o nay_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o than_o any_o long_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o certain_o be_v exasperate_v by_o receive_v that_o loss_n they_o will_v else_o not_o have_v require_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o more_o rough_o but_o when_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a do_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o further_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_n god_n and_o do_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o appease_v he_o yet_o if_o their_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v convey_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o becuase_n his_o face_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v sweet_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n grievous_a and_o sour_a so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v wish_v it_o bury_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n rise_v through_o their_o loss_n so_o at_o this_o day_n while_o man_n do_v open_o and_o private_o account_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o their_o commodity_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o imagine_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v angry_a then_o merciful_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v send_v he_o away_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a blockishness_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n do_v more_o terryfie_v they_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v they_o joyful_a lv._o 38._o the_o man_n beseech_v he_o the_o gaderenes_n can_v abide_v he_o with_o they_o but_o the_o man_n which_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o devil_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v he_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o power_n strike_v in_o a_o fear_n make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o drive_v they_o far_o away_o but_o the_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o allure_v so_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o except_o he_o hope_v that_o great_a profit_n shall_v arise_v by_o his_o tell_n that_o so_o excellent_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o christ_n purposely_o command_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n show_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o hold_v we_o bind_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deal_v yver_v we_o from_o his_o tirannye_n we_o wander_v naked_a rent_n and_o deform_v until_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somaritane_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o the_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v y_o e_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o &_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n ever_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o then_o call_v he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v thâ—â—_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—urâ—_n the_o sick_a here_o be_v describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o such_o a_o call_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commission_n be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v authority_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o prepare_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o perpetual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a embassage_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o waken_v
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
the_o shore_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n genezareth_n 21._o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n christ_n of_o purpose_n bring_v this_o comparison_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n because_o they_o be_v infamous_a in_o wickedness_n pride_n luxuriousness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o even_o their_o neighbour_n hard_o by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o rather_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o account_v not_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sydonian_o for_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n amplifi_v his_o curse_n the_o more_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n then_o appear_v in_o juda_n itself_o but_o least_o any_o shall_v move_v curious_a question_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n apply_v his_o word_n to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n compare_v the_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o their_o neighbour_n with_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n he_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n forsawe_v in_o secret_a counsel_n shall_v become_v either_o of_o these_o or_o of_o those_o but_o what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v as_o may_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v gather_v for_o that_o those_o city_n be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n and_o dissolute_a in_o behaviour_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o hear_v there_o neither_o have_v they_o by_o miracle_n that_o call_n to_o repentance_n but_o the_o city_n of_o galyle_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v harden_v in_o obstinacy_n as_o appear_v by_o contemn_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v wrought_v abundant_o among_o they_o without_o any_o profit_n in_o sum_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n excel_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o malice_n and_o outrageous_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o that_o be_v past_a hope_n whonsoever_o he_o employ_v not_o his_o mercy_n upon_o he_o just_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n now_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o some_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o he_o solycite_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n who_o can_v therefore_o charge_n he_o of_o ill_a deal_n therefore_o acknowledginge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v humble_o to_o reverence_v this_o high_a mystery_n for_o their_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a forwardness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o can_v abide_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v righteous_a further_o than_o their_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o they_o proud_o refuse_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v reverence_v because_o it_o ager_v not_o with_o their_o reason_n if_o these_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o these_o word_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o these_o great_a work_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n while_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n nay_o the_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o then_o be_v solemnlye_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n esteem_v these_o outward_a rite_n but_o because_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n we_o know_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o few_o day_n but_o they_o must_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o meditate_v thereof_o unto_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o ash_n every_o day_n therefore_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o that_o from_o some_o grievous_a fall_n away_o man_n turn_v again_o to_o god._n and_o then_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v show_n of_o guiltiness_n use_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o since_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n and_o their_o grief_n by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o we_o see_v why_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n join_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n who_o inhabitant_n can_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v their_o former_a life_n leave_v they_o no_o refuge_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o sorrowful_a show_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o humble_o to_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o may_v that_o word_n sit_v bee_n apply_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o lyinge_a prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n which_o man_n forlorn_a do_v use_v to_o testify_v and_o show_v their_o mourninge_v as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n he_o name_v capernaum_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o conversant_a there_o that_o man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a dignity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o but_o she_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o she_o own_o filthiness_n as_o if_o no_o drop_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v ever_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v dilygent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n gift_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sacrilege_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o hygh_a a_o man_n be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o severelye_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o profane_v the_o gytte_n of_o god_n beestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v there_o a_o horryble_a vengeance_n at_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o and_o his_o gospel_n in_o derysion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v one_o in_o sodom_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v as_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o foresee_v shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o sodomite_n if_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o contentious_a yet_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o further_a quarrel_v from_o they_o though_o god_n have_v a_o remedy_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o sodomite_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n in_o destroy_v they_o lv._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o that_o be_v repeat_v here_o which_o we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o recosu_v i_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o person_n &_o now_o here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v that_o faith_n which_o receive_v god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o godliness_n of_o man_n be_v try_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v great_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v open_o show_v a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preposterous_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n christ_n here_o meet_v with_o this_o perverse_a judgement_n also_o since_o there_o be_v that_o pride_n almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v
hardly_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o equal_n or_o to_o they_o who_o they_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o god_n appoint_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n oft_o time_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v vile_a because_o it_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o christ_n say_v what_o honour_n or_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faithful_a that_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o employ_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v profit_n by_o this_o commendation_n two_o way_n for_o first_o nothing_o can_v better_v encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n bring_v by_o man_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o shall_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n by_o angel_n then_o this_o establish_a assurednes_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n witness_v to_o we_o by_o man_n send_v from_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o credit_v as_o if_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n contrariwise_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v a_o severe_a sentence_n affirm_v that_o they_o disdain_v not_o man_n but_o he_o and_o god_n his_o father_n which_o disdain_n to_o hear_v his_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a man_n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o pastor_n which_o sincere_o &_o faithful_o do_v execute_v their_o office_n be_v high_o here_o extol_v so_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a with_o his_o shaveling_n while_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o will_v maintain_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o man_n that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o delyver_v his_o gospel_n from_o contempt_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o transfer_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v the_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o be_v as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o leave_v deckinge_v himself_o with_o other_o feather_n math._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o seventie_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 17._o and_o the_o seventie_o turn_v again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o full_o and_o perfect_o believe_v christ_n word_n when_o as_o they_o return_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v also_o a_o commandment_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o master_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o vain_a yet_o after_o when_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o those_o wonderful_a sight_n but_o this_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n then_o experience_n carri_v they_o into_o admiration_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n 18._o i_o see_v satan_n christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o special_a sort_n to_o a_o whole_a generality_n namely_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n take_v that_o example_n which_o in_o experience_n they_o have_v see_v without_o further_a application_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v reach_v further_o and_o that_o the_o tyranny_n which_o satan_n exercise_v against_o all_o minkinde_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o do_v not_o attempt_v a_o matter_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o see_v before_o that_o satan_n shall_v thereby_o be_v overthrow_v now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o his_o foreknowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v like_o happy_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o they_o profit_v right_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n fall_v down_o that_o they_o die_v unto_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o similitude_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o use_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n at_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a &_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n express_v which_o so_o sudden_o cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o violence_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n here_o be_v also_o express_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v over_o who_o sathan_n triumph_v who_o reign_v in_o the_o air_n &_o hold_v the_o world_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n until_o christ_n the_o delyverer_n come_v 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o grant_n christ_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o special_o warn_v they_o to_o look_v somewhat_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n &_o not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o outward_a miracle_n therefore_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o these_o outward_a show_n &_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n into_o heaven_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n for_o though_o they_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o thank_n give_v yet_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o with_o ladder_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n he_o call_v all_o danger_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n throw_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v make_v against_o we_o not_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v hurt_v man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o endevore_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_n to_o our_o destruction_n and_o take_v they_o as_o weapon_n to_o wound_v we_o with_o 20._o your_o name_n be_v write_v christ_n purpose_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o vain_a
we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o to_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o oppose_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v one_o against_o a_o other_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luk._n 11._o 43._o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n &_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o wine_n house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v &_o garnish_v 45._o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v be_v be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_o they_o the_o first_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o their_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v more_o large_o appear_v he_o general_o declare_v what_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o by_o despisinge_a grace_n offer_v do_v again_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n almost_o in_o every_o several_a clause_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v in_o order_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o especial_o when_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o drive_v away_o evyll_n spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o visit_v we_o what_o his_o come_n avayl_v of_o itself_o and_o last_o what_o the_o evyll_n spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o woork_v in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deville_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conflict_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o christ_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v by_o some_o testimony_n his_o favour_n towards_o us._n also_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o dwell_v aswell_o in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o filthy_a stable_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v we_o temple_n for_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v we_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o his_o spirit_n three_o he_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o endanger_v we_o but_o appli_v it_o daily_o and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o christ_n he_o enrage_v and_o desire_v to_o hurt_v the_o more_o for_o before_o that_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o power_n the_o enemy_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o play_n and_o sport_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o sorow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o stir_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v we_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n for_o his_o banishment_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o his_o dwell_n out_o of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o filthy_a desert_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o man_n because_o that_o then_o he_o fret_v and_o torment_v himself_o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o try_v every_o way_n until_o he_o recover_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v assoon_o as_o christ_n call_v we_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o sharp_a comabt_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v all_o man_n and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n appertain_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 18._o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o great_a hatred_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o envious_a force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n but_o this_o admonition_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a in_o keep_v our_o watch_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o may_v be_v strong_a to_o resist_v he_o 44._o he_o find_v it_o empty_a christ_n without_o doubt_n mean_v they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v perfect_o be_v so_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n or_o gin_n leave_v open_a for_o satan_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o their_o lodging_n for_o deformity_n be_v only_o beautiful_a to_o satan_n and_o nothing_o â—avoreth_v well_o to_o he_o but_o stinch_v and_o filthiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sathan_n can_v never_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o we_o then_o when_o we_o bid_v christ_n farewell_o and_o admit_v he_o in_o for_o a_o guest_n therefore_o his_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o that_o emptiness_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 45._o he_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v here_o indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v double_a endanger_v to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n over_o we_o then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v once_o throw_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v since_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o of_o old_a ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v find_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o if_o the_o common_a passage_n be_v not_o open_a to_o he_o he_o want_v no_o subtlety_n to_o creep_v in_o secret_o by_o privy_a mine_n and_o secret_a begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n
call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o confirm_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o easy_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v one_o suffice_v they_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o even_o now_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n show_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v now_o wrought_v miracle_n enough_o in_o number_n and_o evident_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v visible_o appear_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n do_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n because_o that_o then_o they_o so_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v some_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o thou_o profesâ—est_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o mastership_n and_o confirm_v thy_o call_n by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o evil_a generation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o age_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o wicked_a nation_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a signifi_n that_o this_o disease_n of_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o one_o age_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a for_o corrupt_a people_n beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o bastard_n because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o age_n not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n but_o a_o profane_a seed_n of_o chanaan_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jud._n 6._o 17._o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o these_o thing_n gedeon_n demand_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o though_o he_o proceed_v importunate_o yet_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o infirmity_n god_n offer_v willing_o a_o sign_n to_o ezechiah_n who_o demand_v it_o not_o isa._n 38._o 22._o and_o achas_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o demand_v a_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n have_v malicious_o refuse_v so_o many_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n take_v this_o as_o a_o shift_n lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sloth_n but_o their_o malice_n which_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v at_o so_o many_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o devise_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o reject_v christ_n paul_n condemn_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o sign_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v after_o convicte_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o subtle_o but_o since_o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonah_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o speculation_n of_o other_o man_n do_v think_v this_o one_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o their_o wicked_a desire_n that_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v become_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o seeinge_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o clothe_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o as_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v unproper_o use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v foreshewe_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o send_n of_o jonah_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o repentance_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o night_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o because_o the_o night_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o day_n or_o because_o the_o day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n light_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o two_o christ_n note_v one_o day_n and_o put_v one_o whole_a day_n for_o a_o half_a 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la christ_n take_v hereof_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o which_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a guest_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v this_o antithesis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ninivit_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o have_v prophet_n but_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n jonas_n come_v not_o among_o they_o with_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o a_o strange_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v reject_v the_o jew_n boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o clear_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n promise_v they_o but_o if_o the_o miserable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o despise_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n we_o excel_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o time_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o entreat_v whither_o the_o ninivit_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o god_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonah_n that_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o athiopia_n lie_v southward_a in_o respect_n of_o judea_n i_o do_v easy_o assent_v to_o josephus_n &_o other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n of_o sabea_n which_o lie_v more_o eastward_a but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o meroes_n situate_v upon_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o also_o be_v it_o good_a to_o weigh_v the_o
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o shall_v again_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o have_v taste_v his_o grace_n before_o and_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o her_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o go_v before_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o vain_a as_o a_o thing_n needless_a but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v more_v and_o more_o seal_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n quiet_a our_o conscience_n therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v conceive_v faith_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n 49._o they_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v here_o we_o perceive_v again_o that_o man_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v thereof_o gather_v to_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a that_o no_o man_n search_v his_o own_o misery_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o christ_n to_o appease_v the_o murmurer_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o do_v grudge_n establish_v thou_o thyself_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o assure_a salvation_n yet_o christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o that_o right_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o he_o the_o say_v be_v right_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o rashness_n or_o by_o ignorance_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n assoon_o as_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v from_o he_o by_o this_o say_n also_o be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n for_o christ_n set_v here_o down_o a_o far_a other_o mean_n in_o that_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o commend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n lest_o through_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a marye_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 38._o that_o he_o enter_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o whether_o soever_o christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o give_v privatelye_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n or_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a desire_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v of_o martha_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teachinge_a and_o to_o exhort_v but_o because_o that_o this_o place_n be_v vile_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o natural_a meaning_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o in_o cold_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n that_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o business_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n do_v live_v a_o angel_n life_n and_o the_o sorboniste_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o trifle_n about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o place_v his_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o ambition_n have_v carry_v some_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o life_n or_o that_o froward_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o solytarines_n and_o idleness_n this_o pride_n also_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n for_o the_o travel_a life_n be_v so_o much_o disdain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n better_o then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v profitable_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o device_n shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o command_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v so_o be_v divide_v that_o he_o which_o study_v to_o profit_v in_o god_n his_o school_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o negligent_a hearer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o labour_v therefore_o the_o monk_n do_v very_o fond_o wrest_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o contemplative_a life_n with_o the_o labour_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o though_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v praise_v yet_o christ_n note_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v that_o martha_n exceed_v measure_n in_o busi_v herself_o for_o christ_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v entertain_v spare_o and_o with_o small_a charge_n they_o that_o the_o holy_a matron_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o martha_n withdraw_v herself_o &_o be_v occupy_v in_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a to_o she_o for_o l._n note_v her_o excess_n in_o that_o he_o mention_v she_o much_o serve_v when_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a for_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v rather_o bury_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o great_a &_o supefluous_a preparation_n but_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o profit_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o martha_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n also_o it_o have_v this_o fault_n more_o that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o these_o troublesome_a labour_n despise_v the_o godly_a desire_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v to_o learn_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n always_o lest_o any_o in_o welldoing_a prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o 42._o one_o be_v needful_a some_o expound_v it_o too_o cold_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_a other_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o but_o
thorough_o persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a thing_n then_o to_o increase_v their_o substance_n by_o any_o mean_n and_o covetous_o to_o hold_v those_o get_v good_n whatsoever_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o reject_v as_o absurd_a paradox_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o despise_v riches_n or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a seem_v to_o the_o covetous_a to_o mean_v deceit_n that_o say_v of_o horace_n be_v well_o know_v the_o people_n hiss_v i_o but_o i_o rejoice_v to_o myself_o if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v conden_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o please_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o scorn_v as_o at_o a_o fable_n this_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pharise_n pretend_v some_o other_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v merilye_o jest_v at_o his_o doctrine_n against_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v almost_o always_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o scorn_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o manner_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o reproof_n taunt_n and_o furious_a scorn_n because_o every_o man_n strive_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o think_v with_o their_o own_o jest_n speech_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v &_o hide_v their_o own_o offence_n 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o place_n to_o their_o pride_n but_o constant_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o their_o scorn_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v also_o do_v by_o set_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o wicked_a contemner_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o colour_a deceit_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v in_o their_o scorn_n that_o they_o defend_v their_o covetousness_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o this_o venom_n break_v out_o of_o their_o hide_a boil_v as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o odious_a deal_n be_v too_o sharp_o prick_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o appear_v honest_a to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o out_o with_o a_o feign_a holiness_n but_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v hide_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n where_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o where_o man_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a show_n nothing_o be_v approve_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n there_o follow_v anotable_a sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n refuse_v the_o virtue_n who_o praise_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o god_n abhor_v whatsoever_o man_n extoll_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o all_o feign_a worshipping_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o which_o the_o world_n have_v frame_v of_o she_o own_o device_n for_o though_o they_o please_v the_o inventor_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o god_n but_o also_o abominable_a matth._n mark_n luke_n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v welâ—_n and_o delicate_o every_o day_n 20._o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crown_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n yea_o and_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 24._o then_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 26._o beside_o all_o this_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n thâ—â—_n thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n 31._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o luke_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n between_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sermon_n by_o this_o example_n for_o he_o show_v what_o portion_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v whole_o waste_v themselves_o in_o dainty_a delicate_n which_o be_v give_v to_o surfeiting_n and_o pleasure_n do_v suffer_v their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a hunger_n yea_o they_o famish_v they_o cruel_o who_o they_o have_v ability_n ought_v to_o help_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a parable_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v set_v down_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o matter_n do_v but_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v small_a importance_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n do_v hold_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fill_v himself_o with_o pleasant_a dainty_n every_o day_n in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o delicate_a life_n fill_v with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pomp_n not_o that_o all_o fineness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n of_o itself_o displease_v god_n or_o that_o all_o delicacy_n of_o meat_n be_v damnable_a but_o because_o it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o temperance_n be_v keep_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o desire_v gorgeousness_n in_o new_a garment_n shall_v as_o with_o provocation_n increase_v lust_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o into_o intemperancy_n which_o delight_v in_o dainty_n and_o in_o table_n delicate_o fill_v yet_o his_o cruelty_n be_v especial_o condemn_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v lazarus_n poor_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n to_o lie_v without_o at_o his_o gate_n for_o christ_n set_v together_o these_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n give_v to_o belly_n cheer_n and_o pomp_n as_o a_o gulf_n not_o to_o be_v fill_v shall_v devour_v within_o great_a heap_n but_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o lazarus_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v he_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n can_v and_o stinch_v of_o sore_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v ezech._n 16._o 49._o accuse_v sodom_n that_o in_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n she_o stretch_v not_o forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o easte_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o most_o fine_a linen_n for_o gorgeousness_n and_o pomp_n which_o manner_n the_o sacrificinge_v papist_n counterfeit_v in_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o call_v surpluse_n 21._o and_o
fool_n which_o vex_v themselves_o with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o no_o messenger_n return_v at_o any_o time_n from_o hell_n christ_n mind_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchinge_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v after_o this_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v deride_v as_o fable_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o wickedness_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n waken_v he_o from_o this_o slothful_a disease_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n shall_v let_v escape_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o this_o tend_v abraham_n answer_n because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o thorough_o delyver_v to_o his_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o infect_v with_o the_o wicked_a disease_n of_o curiosity_n so_o the_o great_a part_n always_o gape_v after_o revelation_n now_o because_o that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n they_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o desirous_o wander_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o feign_a oracle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v forbid_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o which_o ytch_v he_o also_o promyse_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n deut._n 18._o 10._o 18._o if_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o doctrine_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a wantonness_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o lyve_n to_o the_o dead_a isa._n 8._o 19_o this_o division_n which_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o loathe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n our_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v what_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o such_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n this_o be_v prosopopaeia_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o set_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n lie_v not_o regard_v and_o no_o man_n abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o own_o order_n some_o desire_n that_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v sanctify_v with_o new_a miracle_n other_o will_v have_v voice_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v yield_v to_o all_o their_o preposterous_a desire_n they_o will_v profit_n nothing_o thereby_o for_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a sign_n then_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peculyar_n gift_n of_o the_o spirte_n and_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o work_v effectualy_a by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o mean_n shall_v profit_v we_o which_o do_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o apt_a nor_o readyer_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o which_o do_v loath_a the_o scripture_n do_v earnest_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n hereof_o spring_v necromacy_n and_o such_o like_a deceit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v with_o greediness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o mad_a violence_n she_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o but_o christ_n only_o declare_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v amend_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n by_o the_o dead_a matth._n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o who_o be_v it_o also_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o seruauntâ—_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v to_o he_o dress_v wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drenke_v and_o afterward_o eat_v thâ—â—_n and_o drink_n thou_o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v this_o when_o as_o god_n challenge_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n &_o service_n whatsoever_o labour_n we_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o desert_n for_o since_o we_o be_v his_o he_o can_v owe_v we_o any_o thing_n again_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n return_v home_n in_o the_o evening_n continue_v his_o labour_n until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o hire_a servant_n which_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o those_o old_a bondman_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n even_o unto_o blood_n christ_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o tie_v to_o god_n with_o no_o less_o bond_n of_o service_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o mortal_a man_n have_v such_o power_n grant_v he_o over_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continual_a obedience_n and_o yet_o can_v crave_v no_o mean_n of_o mutual_a recompense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o as_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v owe_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v all_o they_o condemn_v of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n which_o feign_v themselves_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o call_v god_n to_o account_v whereof_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n prevail_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o life_n
constancy_n for_o when_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o diligence_n in_o pray_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n as_o paul_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 10._o 14._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v right_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n who_o when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n of_o her_o own_o motion_n breathe_v forth_o her_o hope_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v &_o hold_v his_o peace_n two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v though_o he_o then_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o speak_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o inward_a instinct_n be_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o outward_a preach_n note_v also_o that_o when_o her_o prayer_n arise_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o answer_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o learned_a do_v always_o resound_v in_o she_o that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n often_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o withal_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o rather_o dissemble_v his_o hear_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sharpen_v her_o endeavour_n and_o kindle_v her_o fervency_n if_o that_o so_o little_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n in_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n &_o do_v not_o yield_v we_o present_o a_o kind_a answer_n send_v she_o away_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v nothing_o in_o her_o favour_n but_o because_o her_o importunitye_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v send_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a device_n that_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v our_o patron_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o woman_n entreat_v the_o disciple_n either_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o or_o to_o favour_v she_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n or_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a note_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v she_o disdainful_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mind_n to_o help_v she_o with_o their_o patronage_n yet_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o his_o apostle_n why_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o cananite_n because_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o whole_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v that_o no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o stranger_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n but_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n may_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o therefore_o he_o then_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v any_o other_o where_o before_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o order_n further_o he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a the_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o who_o soever_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o redeemer_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o all_o as_o also_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v math._n 18._o 11._o and_o luke_n 19_o 10._o now_o since_o at_o this_o day_n his_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v gather_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o saviour_n 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o stout_a obstinacy_n so_o as_o she_o will_v wrest_v somewhat_o from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o encourage_v she_o and_o that_o precise_a denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o repugnancy_n terrify_v not_o she_o nor_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o purpose_n which_o come_v of_o this_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o settle_v in_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o admit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shake_v in_o us._n 26._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n christ_n now_o with_o a_o sharp_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o very_o reprocheful_o he_o compare_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o a_o dog_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o child_n bread_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n feel_v he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n bread_n what_o soever_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o to_o cast_v that_o forth_o in_o common_a without_o difference_n which_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n appoint_v for_o one_o nation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v excel_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n cast_v signify_v that_o that_o be_v not_o well_o place_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v common_a for_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o since_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v
to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o they_o have_v also_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o 4._o thousand_o so_o he_o send_v they_o away_o 10._o and_o anon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n  _fw-fr 29._o so_o jesus_n depart_v away_o from_o thence_o though_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v without_o doubt_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o return_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o sidon_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v much_o differ_v this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v city_n stand_v near_o together_o situate_v upon_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n towards_o mount_n thabor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o they_o be_v call_v by_o both_o their_o name_n and_o decapolis_n be_v so_o call_v of_o ten_o city_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o region_n lie_v between_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o galilee_n which_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o return_v from_o phoenicia_n into_o galilee_n of_o juda_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v many_o disease_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o deaf_a man_n yet_o this_o knot_n also_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o mark_n choose_v that_o miracle_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v move_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n every_o where_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o curious_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o report_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o touch_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n for_o a_o example_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mark_n to_o show_v one_o example_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o such_o like_a which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o mar._n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a place_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v and_o without_o doubt_n christ_n often_o use_v this_o rite_n so_o that_o these_o man_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o know_v he_o have_v use_v heretofore_o but_o christ_n use_v other_o sign_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a man_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n the_o only_a lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v effectual_a enough_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o move_v his_o finger_n he_o can_v have_v do_v this_o only_a with_o a_o beck_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v sign_n frank_o as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n as_o now_o put_v spittle_n to_o his_o tongue_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o boar_n open_v the_o deaf_a ear_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n and_o we_o see_v they_o that_o have_v most_o subtle_o daly_v in_o that_o course_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sound_o that_o they_o rather_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o become_v a_o jest_a stock_n therefore_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n satisfy_v discreate_a reader_n that_o we_o obtain_v of_o christ_n both_o speech_n and_o hear_n by_o prayer_n inso_v much_o as_o he_o infuse_v his_o force_n to_o our_o tongue_n and_o pierce_v into_o our_o ear_n with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o deaf_a man_n from_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o of_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godheade_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fit_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o off_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o servant_n prayer_n for_o that_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n whereby_o be_v perceive_v how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o man_n who_o misery_n he_o so_o bewail_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o spittle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o put_v his_o finger_n his_o will_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o in_o give_v health_n when_o as_o he_o simple_o command_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n to_o be_v open_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o consideration_n that_o mark_n set_v down_o that_o chalde_a word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o trifle_n wherewith_o foolish_a man_n defile_v baptism_n here_o they_o also_o have_v one_o apish_a jest_a toy_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o licentiousness_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 36._o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o interpreaters_n which_o wrest_v these_o commandment_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v purposely_o provoke_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n which_o i_o allege_v other_o where_o that_o his_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n more_o convenient_a and_o sit_v wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v unaduised_a while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n do_v haste_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n not_o accustom_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o christ_n turn_v that_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v unaduised_o attempt_v by_o they_o because_o both_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o that_o whole_a region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a 37._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o after_o that_o mathewe_n have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n together_o he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o clause_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n namely_o because_o that_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o mark_n word_n the_o figure_n antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v for_o whereas_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o diverse_a the_o multitude_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a people_n who_o soever_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o as_o all_o his_o work_n rather_o deserve_v high_a praise_n than_o so_o to_o be_v quarrel_v at_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unrighteous_a then_o to_o draw_v good_a work_v into_o blame_n and_o hatred_n math_n 32._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v down_o not_o unlike_o the_o other_o which_o we_o expound_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o before_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n now_o four_o thousand_o be_v feed_v with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n also_o when_o twelve_o basket_n be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n then_o now_o of_o great_a abundance_n few_o break_a meat_n remain_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a as_o jonathan_n say_v speak_v of_o
his_o small_a army_n &_o of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n â—_o sa._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v as_o well_o with_o one_o loaf_n as_o with_o 20._o be_v enough_o to_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o if_o that_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o feed_v ten_o man_n for_o where_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v break_v though_o the_o meal_n be_v yield_v by_o weight_n from_o the_o mil_fw-mi and_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o oven_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o avail_v to_o stuff_n the_o belly_n by_o devour_v it_o the_o three_o day_n fast_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o abide_v three_o day_n without_o meat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a provision_n in_o those_o desert_a place_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o want_v ordinary_a food_n also_o that_o in_o those_o hot_a region_n there_o be_v less_o stomach_n to_o eat_v then_o under_o our_o gross_a and_o cold_a air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o abstain_v the_o long_a from_o meat_n 33._o where_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v too_o beastly_a a_o blockishness_n that_o then_o at_o the_o least_o they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a use_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o forget_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o he_o and_o because_o the_o like_a sluggishness_n do_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o more_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n past_a may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v now_o once_o or_o often_o bestow_v upon_o us._n mathewe_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n and_o do_v tempt_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o say_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lowringe_v o_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o adoulterous_a seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 11._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n &_o tempt_v he_o 12._o then_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n 13._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n 54._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sky_n but_o why_o discern_v you_o not_o this_o time_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a 1._o then_o come_v the_o pharisy_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n as_o obstinate_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o common_o use_v to_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o disputation_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o they_o brabble_v about_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o dare_v innovate_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o lift_v uppe_o and_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a as_o if_o that_o by_o his_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o their_o sight_n already_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v handle_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o despise_v the_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o unto_o they_o therefore_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o profit_v by_o a_o obscure_a sign_n fetch_v from_o far_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v do_v desire_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v great_a contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n but_o there_o be_v daily_o hot_a strife_n between_o they_o yet_o now_o they_o do_v mutual_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o debate_n yet_o their_o deadly_a discord_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o make_v league_n they_o do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o ouâ—throwe_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n tempt_v the_o evangelist_n do_v signâ—â—â—e_o that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n nor_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n for_o that_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o because_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o he_o but_o vile_o and_o base_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o by_o show_v his_o base_a estate_n to_o overthrow_v that_o estimation_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelever_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o not_o obtain_v what_o soever_o their_o pleasure_n desire_v do_v fall_n to_o murmur_a and_o do_v charge_n god_n with_o want_n of_o power_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flee_v the_o open_a light_n by_o the_o shut_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o use_v a_o notable_a similitude_n and_o very_a fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n though_o the_o course_n of_o the_o air_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o tempest_n rise_v now_o unlooked_v for_o it_o wax_v clear_a yet_o nature_n direct_v they_o man_n by_o sign_n do_v prognosticate_v before_o whether_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fair_a or_o foul_a therefore_o christ_n demand_v why_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o as_o evident_a sign_n as_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a commodity_n contemninge_v what_o soever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o blind_a so_o much_o by_o ignorance_n as_o of_o wilful_a malice_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o also_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o feign_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v further_o the_o same_o reproof_n do_v almost_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o that_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o apply_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o present_a use_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v obtain_v some_o mean_a knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a then_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o understande_v not_o those_o sign_n whereby_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o that_o every_o man_n give_v
himself_o to_o a_o wilful_a sluggishness_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v pretend_v that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o you_o to_o a_o resolute_a determination_n must_v be_v weight_v for_o nay_o they_o think_v this_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o great_a slothfulness_n to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pretend_v vain_a excuse_n of_o gross_a and_o deep_a ignorance_n but_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v gather_v too_o much_o absurd_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o look_v into_o the_o sky_n to_o judge_v either_o of_o temperature_n or_o of_o storm_n for_o christ_n rather_o of_o the_o right_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v that_o they_o shall_v just_o pearish_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a wicked_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o overwhelm_v the_o heavenly_a light_n with_o their_o own_o blockishness_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n sigh_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o &_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o unthankful_a man_n so_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o become_v all_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o careful_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o wound_n they_o deepely_o with_o sorrow_n then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o set_a purpose_n stop_v uppe_o from_o themselves_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o god_n with_o their_o mist_n i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v put_v here_o emphatical_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o sighâ—_n come_v of_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o any_o sophister_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o inward_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n shall_v be_v altogether_o grieve_v at_o such_o ungodly_a frowardness_n 57_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n spring_v and_o touch_v the_o boil_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lance_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o descend_v not_o into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o search_n with_o themselves_o before_o god_n what_o be_v right_a for_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o proud_a in_o their_o quarrel_a and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o arrogant_a speech_n into_o the_o air_n without_o regard_n they_o gather_v not_o their_o sense_n together_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v may_v have_v the_o victory_n further_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n report_n because_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v general_o bend_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o many_o so_o that_o this_o complaint_n or_o rebuke_n light_v upon_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o lewd_a one_o math_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o sign_n but_o that_o their_o wicked_a desire_n do_v still_o provoke_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adoulterous_a generation_n because_o they_o desire_v any_o sign_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n but_o because_o they_o or_o purpose_n provoke_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o alive_a as_o jonas_n be_v so_o mat._n report_v mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o jonas_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v send_v forth_o the_o sound_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o all_o place_n matthew_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n will_v they_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 7._o and_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 8._o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o baskette_n take_v you_o uppe_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v 4000_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o 11._o why_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understode_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 14._o and_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o but_o one_o leaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herode_fw-la 16._o and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_n you_o thus_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o leaf_n among_o the_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_v full_a of_o break_a meat_n take_v you_o uppe_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o i_o break_v seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_n of_o the_o leave_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n first_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v here_o christ_n of_o the_o former_a matter_n take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v hinder_v sincere_a godliness_n the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a before_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o poison_a frowardness_n the_o saducee_n have_v keep_v they_o company_n of_o the_o other_o side_n herode_fw-la a_o most_o vile_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o disciple_n be_v among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v of_o itself_o to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o lewd_a device_n false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o mischief_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o then_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ensnare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v full_a
be_v to_o be_v so_o thorough_o afflict_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n kindle_v a_o torch_n or_o light_n at_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o sathan_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o horrible_a sight_n thereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o they_o 21_o of_o a_o child_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n but_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n and_o guiltless_a but_o god_n scourge_n have_v sometime_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v search_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o john_n neither_o this_o man_n have_v sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 22._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v us._n we_o see_v how_o little_a honour_n he_o yield_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a within_o measure_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v but_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n to_o prayer_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o above_o all_o letteâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o that_o this_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n desire_v christ_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o a_o other_o way_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a he_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o remeady_a for_o this_o exception_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o desire_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a if_o that_o thou_o bring_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n large_a enough_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n which_o general_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o let_n that_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n slow_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o still_v down_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n after_o drop_n nay_o ofttimes_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o drop_n because_o that_o our_o unbelief_n stop_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o vain_a will_v some_o subtel_n man_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v teach_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o cast_v upon_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o as_o from_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v but_o how_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o 24._o i_o believe_v lord._n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unbelever_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a faith_n any_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unbeliever_n yet_o so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o and_o account_v we_o faithful_a for_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o we_o and_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o help_v us._n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n few_o that_o have_v a_o mean_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n mathewe_n 17._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 17._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21._o how_o best_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o power_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n assign_v this_o want_n to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o touch_v before_o he_o rehearse_v again_o and_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v give_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n nay_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o the_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o faith_n reign_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v therefore_o this_o sobriety_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o rule_n he_o set_v down_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o lunatic_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o these_o thing_n befall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o have_v his_o secret_a force_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v spoil_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v choke_v it_o with_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o stranger_n shut_v the_o gate_n upon_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forbid_a for_o of_o such_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v aswell_o the_o little_a one_o as_o they_o that_o be_v like_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v very_o fondlye_a exclude_v child_n at_o who_o they_o shall_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o lay_v by_o malice_n and_o pride_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o childish_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n but_o the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 14._o chap._n and_o 20._o vers_fw-la be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luk._n 18._o 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o on_o the_o way_n there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 18._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 22._o but_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 18._o then_o a_o certain_a rular_a ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a save_o one_o even_o god_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 22._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o â—eaâ—ye_v for_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a 16._o behold_v one_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rular_a that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o riches_n get_v honour_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v consider_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a life_n reverence_v the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o he_o come_v not_o deceitefullye_o as_o the_o scrybe_n be_v wont_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o so_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o by_o kneel_v down_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o reverence_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a confidence_n in_o his_o work_n hynder_v he_o from_o profit_v under_o christ_n unto_o who_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v some_o not_o evil_o affect_v yet_o will_v hardly_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shadowish_a holiness_n further_o y_z t_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o answer_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o good_a shall_v he_o do_v to_o get_v it_o so_o he_o dream_v of_o merit_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o fulrecompence_n for_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o christ_n very_o apt_o send_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o life_n as_o i_o will_v present_o more_o full_o declare_v 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o reproof_n so_o subtle_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n will_v secret_o instruct_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v no_o high_a thing_n in_o i_o than_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o do_v wrong_a to_o give_v that_o title_n of_o good_a to_o i_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o very_o i_o do_v grant_v to_o speak_v proper_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o goodness_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o borowe_n from_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v evil_a to_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o here_o instruct_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o already_o some_o affection_n to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v further_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o make_v angel_n they_o do_v general_o call_v they_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o these_o be_v as_o prophaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n to_o get_v his_o doctrine_n authority_n do_v call_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v corrupt_o interpret_v this_o place_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n consider_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n comprehend_v the_o way_n to_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o wherein_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o vain_a he_o y_z t_z do_v these_o shall_v live_v therein_o likewise_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o day_n show_v you_o life_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n whereby_o life_n may_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o
that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o head_n satan_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o depart_v with_o shame_n math._n 22_o mark_n 12_o luk._n 20._o 23._o the_o same_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n let_v his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n &_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_v and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marye_o wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v beestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31._o and_o concern_v the_o rerection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v asteny_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 18_o then_o come_v the_o saducee_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n 21._o then_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o leave_v issue_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o so_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o wife_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o man_n marry_v nor_o wife_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o lyve_n you_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v the_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v chidlesse_a 31._o then_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o seven_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o child_n 32._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wyve_n neither_o be_v marry_v 36._o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o moses_n show_v it_o beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o they_o which_o live_v for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o haste_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o dare_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n though_o otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o they_o rise_v from_o all_o place_n against_o christ._n and_o the_o papist_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v glad_o nourish_v epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o diverse_a fort_n to_o assault_n christ_n and_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o that_o all_o man_n general_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_v move_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o error_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v dissente_n they_o may_v dyffame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n amongste_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v the_o pharise_n before_o with_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o snare_n for_o christ._n 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saducee_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o immortalitye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o luke_n declare_v act._n 29._o 8._o and_o true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o the_o hopeof_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dream_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o live_v after_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v the_o present_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n unto_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o fondlye_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o write_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o immortalyty_n of_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o horryble_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o needless_a matter_n but_o
that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o mortal_a man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n when_o as_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o rehearse_v the_o second_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_v and_o become_v disciple_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sophistical_o quarrel_v about_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n forgetful_a of_o his_o estate_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o minister_v who_o soever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n rob_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o title_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o again_o that_o authority_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n do_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o profit_v it_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v oppress_v poor_a soul_n with_o tyrannous_a law_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v open_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n and_o opprobrious_o laugh_v man_n to_o scorn_v but_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o word_n so_o he_o give_v this_o precise_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v nor_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 13._o we_o therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o 14._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 52._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v luke_n 20._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_o prayinge_v these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n he_o inveigh_v yet_o more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o reprobate_n propose_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v profitable_a admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a madness_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n against_o the_o redemption_n proffer_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n that_o no_o man_n may_v but_o he_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o ungodly_a knave_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hindrance_n the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o the_o simple_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o defile_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o they_o have_v drink_v uppe_o many_o superstition_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n sith_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n they_o be_v most_o hinder_v by_o a_o preposterous_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o godliness_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o by_o a_o violent_a fear_n therefore_o christ_n denounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o rest_n by_o fear_n from_o their_o deceitful_a practice_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o thunder_v the_o sharplyer_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o altogether_o cast_v away_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v those_o deadly_a superstitious_a snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v prisonner_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o their_o tender_a daintiness_n be_v cruelty_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o earnest_a vehemency_n it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o and_o hardly_o handle_v which_o do_v daily_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a sheep_n deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o the_o wolf_n â—awes_n except_o the_o pastor_n who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o endevour_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n shall_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_a voice_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v those_o wicked_a deceiver_n &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o they_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_n thereby_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o speedy_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n 13._o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o perverte_v their_o office_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o since_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o unto_o belong_v religion_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o to_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphorical_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
they_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a but_o though_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_n wise_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o vain_a shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v repose_v themselves_o in_o this_o hope_n for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n minister_n now_o while_o we_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o puff_v uppe_o with_o pride_n we_o run_v headlong_o rash_o or_o go_v further_o forward_o than_o be_v mere_a and_o partly_o we_o be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v with_o peevish_a fearfulness_n and_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n further_o when_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o say_v here_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mouth_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o directe_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n christ_n do_v here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o far_a other_o way_n to_o preserve_v life_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v teach_v for_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n and_o we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o we_o flee_v from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v short_a we_o seem_v not_o to_o live_v except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o fortress_n for_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v through_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o no_o man_n commit_v his_o spirit_n right_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v in_o sum_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o life_n both_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o the_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n math_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v now_o he_o rehearse_v the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o overcome_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o whereat_o some_o shall_v stumble_v or_o other_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v diverse_a kind_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o right_a course_n but_o many_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n other_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n become_v rage_v mad_a other_o become_v profane_a man_n and_o cast_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o godliness_n other_o do_v take_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o trouble_n to_o commit_v sin_n 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a where_o christ_n say_v before_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o deceiver_n which_o short_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o find_a doctrine_n with_o error_n as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o this_o mischief_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o sathan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o godliness_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o that_o no_o man_n be_v right_o establish_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o stand_v against_o such_o assault_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o remove_v against_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v arise_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o deceive_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o and_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v error_n do_v as_o a_o violent_a storm_n enforce_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o course_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o 12._o because_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o this_o mischief_n shall_v spread_v itself_o but_o very_o few_o do_v mark_v it_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o wax_v cold_a and_o be_v almost_o quench_v even_o in_o good_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n for_o every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o that_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n declare_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v unthankful_a or_o faithless_a or_o wicked_a true_o a_o great_a &_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o charity_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n charity_n with_o the_o heat_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inflame_v rather_o wax_v cold_a but_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o mischief_n must_v be_v note_v which_o christ_n utter_v thus_o for_o many_o do_v wax_v faint_a because_o that_o for_o weakness_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o flow_v every_o where_o christ_n then_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o these_o wrastling_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o thes._n 3._o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o behave_v of_o ourselves_o love_o and_o kind_o therefore_o though_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n shall_v wax_v cold_a christ_n say_v that_o this_o let_v must_v also_o be_v overcome_v lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o such_o evil_a example_n shall_v give_v over_o as_o man_n tire_v therefore_o he_o rehearse_v that_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v strive_v lawful_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n this_o consolation_n be_v add_v in_o very_o good_a time_n either_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n overthrow_v or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v for_o what_o soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v and_o how_o many_o stir_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v make_v yet_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forward_o until_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o warrant_n of_o their_o master_n to_o hope_v well_o beyond_o hope_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n some_o do_v object_n the_o antipode_n and_o other_o people_n which_o do_v dwell_v far_o away_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n do_v neither_o note_n all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v speedy_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâ—ey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n â—owe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v â—â—â—terly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
spiritual_a essence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o seek_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v join_v some_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o may_v grave_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n present_a but_o while_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n amongst_o they_o there_o be_v also_o this_o diversity_n that_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o angel_n john_n and_o luke_n do_v put_v two_o but_o this_o show_n also_o of_o repugnancy_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o angel_n see_v first_o to_o mary_n and_o after_o to_o her_o other_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o one_o who_o have_v the_o office_n to_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v to_o report_v his_o message_n further_o where_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v in_o word_n set_v that_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o neglect_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o present_o but_o when_o as_o the_o noveltye_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v hold_v the_o woman_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v the_o lord_n terrify_v the_o keper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o their_o will_n at_o the_o least_o the_o terror_n avail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o scorn_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v present_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o inward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o man_n they_o do_v wicked_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o where_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o familiar_o confess_v among_o their_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o be_v hire_v with_o money_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o matthew_n do_v compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n be_v terrify_v and_o so_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o no_o power_n raise_v they_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a the_o woman_n be_v likewise_o afraid_a but_o they_o present_o receive_v comfort_n which_o restore_v their_o mind_n almost_o fail_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v his_o elect_v into_o obedience_n he_o present_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v so_o lie_v overwhelm_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o leave_v the_o reprobate_a as_o without_o life_n with_o a_o fear_n which_o do_v distract_v they_o or_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o many_o slow_a torment_n for_o concern_v these_o soldier_n they_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o lie_v afraid_a as_o man_n distract_v of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o earnest_a affection_n yet_o withal_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a feel_a power_n of_o god_n flee_v from_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n but_o this_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v since_o they_o fear_v like_a as_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v they_o which_o may_v take_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o reproof_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v further_o into_o desperation_n 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n god_n do_v here_o adorn_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o mark_v they_o be_v command_v by_o name_n to_o bear_v this_o message_n to_o peter_n not_o because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n but_o because_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v filthy_o and_o wicked_o fall_v now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o short_o after_o bestow_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o certesse_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o blockishe_a he_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o he_o do_v fearful_o run_v again_o into_o his_o lurk_a corner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o when_o as_o mary_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o behold_v the_o angel_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patient_a wait_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n i_o think_v be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o large_a space_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o journey_n gather_v their_o mind_n somewhat_o to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o master_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v confirm_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n loe_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n promise_n and_o there_o in_o mark_n he_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o speech_n further_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o have_v profit_v bad_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o pearish_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v until_o that_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v bud_v forth_o and_o spring_v matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o woorship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o seem_v 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
word_n for_o word_n which_o the_o learned_a by_o conference_n shall_v well_o perceive_v long_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a desire_v to_o have_v this_o work_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n &_o see_v they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o my_o request_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o my_o pain_n herein_o i_o dare_v not_o good_a reader_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o my_o own_o skill_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v herein_o but_o i_o be_o earnest_o to_o desire_v thou_o rather_o courteous_o to_o amend_v they_o then_o curious_o to_o condemn_v i_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o trust_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o so_o direct_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o read_v thou_o may_v profit_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christopher_n fetherstone_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n the_o preface_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n the_o syndique_n and_o senate_n of_o geneva_n his_o right_a reverend_a lord_n john_n caluine_n wish_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o government_n as_o often_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o i_o do_v therewithal_o remember_v unto_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o promote_v you_o who_o have_v make_v your_o city_n a_o place_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o common_a inn_n for_o his_o church_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospitality_n have_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o have_v also_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o whosoever_o they_o will_v condemn_v extreme_a barbarism_n and_o manner_n altogether_o uncivil_a they_o call_v they_o axenous_a or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o far_o more_o excellent_a be_v your_o praise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v you_o in_o these_o troublesome_a &_o miserable_a time_n to_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o tuition_n the_o godly_a may_v commit_v themselves_o &_o under_o who_o feather_n the_o innocent_a may_v be_v shroud_v who_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o less_o savage_a than_o sacrilegious_a do_v chase_n &_o drive_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n &_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o have_v also_o dedicate_v a_o holy_a house_n amongst_o you_o unto_o his_o own_o name_n where_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v sincere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o indevour_v either_o public_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o privily_o to_o take_v away_o the_o least_o part_n of_o these_o two_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o disfigure_v your_o city_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o principal_a ornament_n but_o also_o he_o malicious_o envy_v the_o health_n thereof_o for_o although_o those_o godly_a good_a turn_n which_o be_v here_o do_v unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disperse_v member_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a like_o dog_n to_o bark_v against_o you_o yet_o ought_v this_o one_o recompense_n to_o suffice_v you_o y_o it_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bless_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v free_o despise_v their_o rot_a rail_v who_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n neither_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o whatsoever_o against_o god_n himself_o they_o against_o you_o &_o which_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v you_o do_v begin_v first_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n although_o this_o self_n same_o occasion_n do_v inflame_v y_o e_o hatred_n of_o many_o against_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o their_o fury_n who_o have_v promise_v y_o it_o he_o will_v faithful_o keep_v those_o city_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o any_o rest_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o pacify_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o enemy_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hate_v you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o either_o have_v you_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v hate_v you_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o this_o because_o they_o see_v you_o defend_v the_o same_o yet_o set_v light_n by_o their_o practice_n &_o threaten_n you_o must_v valiant_o maintain_v these_o two_o invincible_a fortress_n y_z e_z worship_n of_o pure_a religion_n &_o the_o godly_a care_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v broude_v the_o same_o under_o your_o wing_n as_o touch_v those_o railinge_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n his_o meritorious_a brawler_n do_v molest_v we_o y_z t_z we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v testify_v with_o full_a confidence_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o pollution_n as_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o you_o â—_o crime_n which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o filthy_a corruption_n who_o have_v profane_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o stink_n of_o superstition_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o corrupt_v all_o god_n his_o decree_n with_o their_o invention_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n a_o 100_o time_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o extol_v so_o high_o as_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o escape_v miraculous_o out_o of_o that_o deadly_a gulf_n have_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o sound_n &_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o one_o commentary_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v as_o i_o hope_v that_o papistry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monster_n compose_v of_o innumerable_a error_n of_o satan_n &_o that_o that_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v more_o confuse_a they_o babylon_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v y_z e_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o that_o pit_n who_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o too_o far_o antichrist_n do_v complain_v that_o we_o be_v slip_v away_o from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n do_v remain_v among_o us._n unto_o we_o be_v restore_v the_o sincere_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a religion_n the_o simple_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o a_o great_a part_n be_v as_o yet_o mindful_a of_o that_o unbrideled_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n do_v free_o wax_v wanton_a against_o god_n can_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n therefore_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o unskilful_a unjust_o to_o hate_v we_o do_v contemptuous_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v all_o good_a order_n &_o discipline_n their_o false_a slander_n be_v refute_v sufficient_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o we_o have_v great_a contention_n amongst_o ourselves_o than_o this_o namely_o our_o rigour_n which_o as_o some_o man_n think_v be_v immoderate_a but_o seeinge_v that_o you_o be_v able_a very_o well_o to_o witness_v with_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v my_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o severe_a or_o straight_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n do_v require_v and_o also_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v as_o we_o do_v rest_v safe_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o conscicience_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v before_o you_o how_o ridiculous_a the_o
the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n potential_o but_o even_o actual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o true_o the_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o take_v exousia_fw-la for_o axioma_fw-la because_o the_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n and_o the_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v conden_v of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o christ_n show_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v such_o unto_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v sudden_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o euangeliste_n extoll_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n worthy_o as_o do_v paul_n also_o ephesian_n 2._o 4._o but_o and_o if_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v please_v any_o man_n better_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o make_v power_n a_o certain_a middle_a faculty_n which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n but_o he_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o uncredible_a alteration_n of_o thing_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n child_n of_o stone_n therefore_o power_n be_v that_o sufficiency_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 1._o 12._o where_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o note_v brief_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v christ_n namely_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n do_v in_o no_o case_n appertain_v unto_o we_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v his_o member_n again_o that_o vain_a surmise_n concern_v power_n be_v refute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v now_o already_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n therefore_o they_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v obtain_v this_o thing_n only_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v because_o they_o put_v a_o suspence_v power_n instead_o of_o the_o present_a effect_n there_o appear_v a_o grosser_n contrariety_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hability_n to_o choose_v offer_v see_v that_o they_o do_v now_o obtain_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v and_o although_o the_o hebretians_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v name_n for_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v here_o a_o relation_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v then_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o many_o man_n do_v foolish_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o confuse_a faith_n without_o any_o understanding_n of_o doctrine_n like_o as_o amongst_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o word_n believe_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n willing_o do_v i_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o who_o descend_v of_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v natural_o holy_a and_o they_o may_v worthy_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o degenerate_a child_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o carnal_a beget_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o unclean_a be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o stock_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a direct_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o woman_n as_o many_o do_v think_v with_o augustine_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n repeat_v one_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o the_o better_a and_o imprint_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o man_n mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o may_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o his_o free_a love_n beget_v us._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o bare_a knowledge_n since_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n deal_v disorderly_a in_o put_v regeneration_n before_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v because_o we_o do_v both_o conceive_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v number_v we_o amongst_o his_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o the_o renew_v of_o us._n by_o this_o mean_n faith_n do_v flow_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n although_o there_o may_v another_o more_o plain_a &_o ready_a distinction_n be_v bring_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n inspire_v faith_n he_o beget_v we_o again_o secret_o &_o by_o a_o secret_a mean_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o
his_o glory_n come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o say_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n what_o must_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n obscure_a his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a faith_n they_o begin_v then_o at_o the_o length_n to_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v great_a mercifulnesse_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o account_v those_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v general_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o perfection_n have_v before_o time_n her_o infancy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o believe_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n they_o begin_v to_o believe_v therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n always_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o miracle_n be_v show_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o wre_v they_o to_o any_o other_o end_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o the_o whole_a use_n thereof_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o their_o feign_a miracle_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o overwhelm_v faith_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o christ_n unto_o creature_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o tarry_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n draw_v near_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n certain_a that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n &_o money_n changer_n also_o sit_v there_o 15_o and_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o money_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n &_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o furthermore_n 10._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o shynâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 12_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a the_o remember_n which_o the_o other_o three_o do_v omit_v he_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n also_o do_v make_v recital_n of_o this_o which_o we_o read_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o not_o the_o same_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n twice_o of_o that_o filthy_a and_o profane_a occupy_v first_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o second_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v brief_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o that_o there_o stand_v ox_n and_o sheep_n &_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o sell_v in_o that_o there_o sit_v money_n changer_n there_o it_o want_v not_o a_o honest_a cloak_n for_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o occupy_v which_o be_v there_o keep_v be_v not_o profane_a but_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v that_o ready_a which_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n oblation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o this_o but_o we_o must_v note_v two_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v abuse_v this_o buy_n and_o sell_v unto_o gain_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n such_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o second_o howesoever_o man_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v a_o little_a digress_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n like_a as_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o set_v hand_n to_o redress_v fault_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o he_o go_v public_o about_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o take_v possessi_fw-la on_z of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v better_a heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o awake_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a mind_n with_o some_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a fact_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n see_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a end_n then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o entrace_n unto_o the_o reformation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o example_n to_o wait_v for_o some_o strange_a thing_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o his_o brethren_n do_v accompany_v he_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o also_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n brethren_n all_o manner_n kinsman_n 13_o the_o jew_n easter_n therefore_o he_o go_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o come_v but_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o causal_n word_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o purpose_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v show_v a_o figure_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o keep_v strait_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o a_o multitude_n he_o use_v almost_o always_o this_o opportunity_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n first_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n observe_v those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o may_v publyshe_a his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o
the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v 18_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereas_o none_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n none_o of_o the_o cattle_n seller_n none_o of_o the_o money_n changer_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o violent_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v all_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v afraid_a they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v therefore_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o blind_v this_o be_v miracle_n evident_a enough_o in_o that_o one_o against_o many_o one_o unarm_v against_o valiant_a man_n a_o unknowen_a man_n against_o so_o great_a prince_n dare_v venture_v to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o act_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o resist_v he_o see_v they_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n save_v only_o that_o their_o hand_n fail_v aâ—d_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v yet_o have_v they_o some_o cause_n to_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n by_o and_o by_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o displeasant_a in_o the_o temple_n true_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o condemn_v corruption_n but_o if_o a_o private_a person_n set_v hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o a_o custom_n to_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o christ_n do_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n they_o do_v by_o good_a right_n require_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o that_o maxima_fw-la and_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o public_a administration_n without_o a_o certain_a call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o err_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v to_o show_v sign_n or_o work_v wonder_n neither_o do_v god_n bind_v himself_o unto_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o appoint_v god_n a_o law_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o people_n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o christ_n speak_v thus_o dark_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o plain_a answer_n like_a as_o he_o do_v testify_v in_o another_o place_n 15._o that_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o those_o which_o can_v understande_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v either_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v fruitless_a or_o else_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v also_o sometime_o grant_v something_o unto_o their_o importunate_a prayer_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o some_o great_a let_v which_o make_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o no_o common_a miracle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o there_o can_v not_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v desire_v than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v insinuate_v the_o same_o figurative_o because_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o a_o flat_a promise_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o handele_v the_o unbelieved_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o do_v also_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o here_o may_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n why_o he_o touch_v one_o only_a in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_n that_o he_o conceal_v all_o the_o other_o miracle_n because_o his_o resurrection_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n withal_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o they_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o of_o they_o for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o i_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o matter_n for_o by_o these_o word_n do_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o temple_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god._n and_o although_o he_o appli_v this_o word_n temple_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o temple_n fit_o and_o convenient_o every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 4_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v dwell_v therein_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o whereas_o nestorius_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o he_o gather_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwelte_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n therefore_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n be_v foolish_o wrest_v to_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v moreover_o this_o faith_n do_v only_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o take_v no_o root_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v steadfast_a nor_o stable_a the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o be_v holpen_v with_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o y_z t_z they_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o thorough_o unto_o the_o same_o therefore_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v general_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o apprehend_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v afterward_o easy_o vanish_v away_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v always_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o menâ—_n for_o they_o do_v bring_v some_o unto_o god_n they_o strike_v othersom_a only_o with_o a_o blind_a motion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v mark_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o wander_v in_o their_o cogitation_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v whereas_o certain_a do_v expound_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o faithful_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n sufficient_o and_o that_o also_o which_o augustine_n bring_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o unconuenient_a this_o be_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v contemn_v as_o frivolous_a and_o light_a person_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n y_z t_z all_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o
yet_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n unknowen_a for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o much_o disagree_v with_o they_o so_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o sure_o i_o retain_v that_o ground_n that_o christ_n do_v borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a life_n because_o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o regeneration_n do_v surpass_v his_o capacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o doubt_n he_o teach_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o corporal_a life_n there_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o air_n the_o move_a of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v if_o god_n do_v work_v so_o mighty_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o power_n how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o with_o our_o mind_n to_o measure_n and_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n 36._o so_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o bless_a immortality_n he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o dulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o mark_v the_o like_a power_n in_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n for_o the_o seed_n sprout_v not_o until_o it_o be_v rot_v 24._o this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a wisdom_n whereof_o david_n cry_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v too_o dull_a who_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o rise_v high_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o marvel_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v light_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o chief_a admiration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o to_o marvel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v hinder_v thereby_o for_o many_o do_v refuse_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n untrue_a which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficile_a to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o will_v proper_o in_o the_o blast_n but_o because_o it_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o free_o and_o diverse_o for_o the_o air_n be_v carry_v sometime_o hither_o and_o sometime_o thither_o and_o this_o make_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o do_v run_v continual_o with_o a_o straight_a course_n as_o do_v the_o water_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o so_o be_v every_o one_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o renew_v of_o man_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n in_o this_o earthly_a and_o external_a life_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v hide_v therefore_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n whereof_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o evident_a token_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o do_v attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a if_o you_o resolve_v the_o sentence_n thus_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o hinder_a nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o hinder_v we_o then_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n namely_o because_o we_o will_v always_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v with_o divelishe_a pride_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o reason_n as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n we_o may_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o measure_n enquyre_v after_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o and_o reverent_o but_o nicodemus_n do_v by_o this_o objection_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 10_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o teach_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o true_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o root_n neither_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o wind_n of_o vain_a confidence_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o swell_v furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o object_v unto_o he_o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n withal_o for_o christ_n espi_v his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o most_o subtle_a and_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n not_o to_o admit_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v foolish_o credulous_a that_o do_v believe_v another_o man_n word_n before_o he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o with_o his_o masterly_a countenance_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v more_o than_o childish_o in_o the_o first_o element_n such_o doubt_v true_o be_v filthy_a and_o shameful_a for_o what_o manner_n religion_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n rule_n of_o good_a life_n what_o manner_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v there_o be_v unless_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o inculcate_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o beginner_n must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o same_o who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v certain_a do_v refer_v this_o unto_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o person_n general_o for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o work_v be_v more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o wisdom_n do_v oftentimes_o thrust_v in_o those_o toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v only_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o babble_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o he_o frame_v they_o in_o his_o school_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o his_o minister_n a_o rule_n of_o modesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o conjecture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v abroach_o man_n invention_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o let_v they_o bear_v faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n with_o god_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
the_o hebrew_n 12._o 25._o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o say_v see_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o free_a who_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o earth_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v he_o not_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o servant_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v once_o to_o a_o comparison_n he_o will_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v john_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a disciple_n for_o christ_n he_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n doubtful_a opinion_n vain_a rumour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o invention_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deserve_v small_a credit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god._n and_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n afterward_o he_o reprehend_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o and_o also_o he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o many_o for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n many_o do_v esteem_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v it_o every_o where_o reject_v be_v prevent_v with_o this_o prejudice_n they_o be_v more_o loath_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v such_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o admonition_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o none_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o smalenesse_n of_o number_n since_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o we_o like_v unto_o all_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o godly_a from_o subscribe_v unto_o god._n they_o have_v also_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subscription_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v first_o by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n invention_n but_o also_o from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o waver_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n we_o shall_v continue_v victorer_n continual_o with_o what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v and_o shake_v us._n out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o be_v we_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a worship_n then_o while_o that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a then_o do_v we_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n so_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a injury_n than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v there_o wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o their_o impiety_n do_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n unless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a this_o so_o excellent_a a_o title_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v adorn_v aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o whereunto_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v miserable_a wretch_n that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n shall_v be_v account_v meet_a to_o approve_v with_o their_o subscription_n the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v true_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o true_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o doubt_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a not_o by_o measure_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o common_a dispensation_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v not_o empty_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o gift_n upon_o man_n abundant_o they_o which_o take_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v it_o do_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o gift_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o large_a but_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o same_o whensoever_o he_o will_v with_o new_a liberality_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o do_v i_o rather_o follow_v augustine_n who_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o let_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o member_n see_v that_o the_o last_o member_n do_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n where_o that_o be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o many_o for_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o presentence_n do_v signify_v a_o continual_a act_n for_o although_o he_o be_v once_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flow_v continual_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n far_o and_o wide_a he_o be_v therefore_o not_o unfit_o say_v even_o now_o also_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o simple_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o such_o verb_n now_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n as_o if_o the_o faculty_n and_o store_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o
hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v retain_v many_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o carnal_a hatred_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o many_o &_o that_o do_v more_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o disagreement_n if_o sobeit_n their_o affection_n have_v be_v right_o frame_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o forhid_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o 5._o but_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o account_n make_v of_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o vice_n to_o please_v other_o man_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o vice_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o angry_a with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o woman_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o her_o nation_n be_v condemn_v amongst_o the_o jew_n do_v deride_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n whereas_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v so_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o sense_n you_o choose_v but_o i_o think_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v flout_v christ_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v drink_n of_o i_o see_v that_o you_o account_v we_o so_o profane_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v the_o samaritan_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o false_a colour_n of_o zeal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v measure_n as_o it_o befall_v all_o those_o most_o common_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o wicked_a affection_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o lively_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v withal_o and_o the_o well_o as_o deep_o from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o lively_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o draâ—nke_v thereof_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o flock_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v shir_v again_o 14_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n have_v now_o take_v a_o occasion_n begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o before_o a_o simple_a woman_n which_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o to_o talk_v to_o she_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n that_o of_o a_o harlot_n she_o shall_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o show_v the_o like_a token_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o all_o all_o woman_n true_o be_v not_o whore_n all_o man_n be_v not_o distain_v with_o some_o heinous_a offence_n but_o what_o excellency_n can_v any_o of_o we_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o under_o a_o type_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o who_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n that_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o jury_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n talk_v familiar_o with_o this_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o her_o person_n shall_v be_v express_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v isay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v open_o appear_v unto_o these_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o inquire_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o do_v reed_n these_o two_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o so_o distinct_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n present_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n you_o put_v the_o expositive_a particle_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o knowledge_n begin_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o malady_n before_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n invit_v not_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o dry_a not_o the_o full_a but_o the_o hungry_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o we_o be_v empty_a but_o as_o he_o have_v profit_v much_o who_o feel_v his_o want_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v what_o great_a need_n he_o have_v of_o another_o man_n help_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o groan_v under_o misery_n unless_o the_o hope_n of_o ready_a help_n be_v add_v thereunto_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pine_n away_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o which_o thing_n befall_v the_o papist_n kill_v ourselves_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a &_o superfluous_a wearisomeness_n with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v not_o wander_v any_o more_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v remedy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n christ_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o how_o effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o do_v inflame_v our_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v furthermore_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o woman_n desire_n lest_o that_o she_o shall_v light_o reject_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o he_o shall_v
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v whenas_o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n neither_o as_o jerusalem_n yet_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n 16_o call_v thy_o husband_n this_o seem_v to_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o matter_n yea_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v discourage_v and_o abash_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o do_v flout_v and_o taunt_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v a_o meet_a medicine_n unto_o this_o in_o a_o lady_n for_o he_o strike_v the_o woman_n conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o draw_v she_o almost_o against_o her_o will_n who_o will_v not_o come_v willing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o almost_o dull_a for_o such_o will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o compel_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o to_o be_v handle_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o gainstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o ruffianly_a brabble_a that_o they_o may_v perceive_v &_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o this_o furthermore_o so_o great_a be_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o some_o that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o violence_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unsaverie_a it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o vinegar_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o need_n of_o this_o for_o we_o be_v never_o earnest_o affect_v and_o move_v when_o christ_n speak_v unless_o we_o be_v awake_v with_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v profit_v aright_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n his_o hardness_n must_v be_v tyll_v &_o subdue_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o plough_n for_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n only_o which_o do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o daintiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a remedy_n then_o if_o every_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v upon_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v afraid_a with_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v humble_v to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o do_v before_o time_n despise_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o admonition_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o woman_n mind_n unto_o repentance_n and_o true_o the_o drunken_a love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v keep_v we_o so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n or_o do_v rather_o make_v we_o so_o dull_a that_o the_o first_o pricking_n can_v awake_v us._n but_o christ_n do_v also_o very_o fit_o cure_v this_o slowness_n when_o as_o he_o press_v the_o sore_o more_o strong_o for_o he_o do_v manifest_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n her_o heinous_a offence_n although_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o touch_v her_o whoredom_n only_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v five_o husband_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o be_v a_o wanton_a &_o disobedient_a woman_n she_o have_v enforce_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v therefore_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v join_v thou_o to_o lawful_a husband_n thou_o have_v make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v make_v infamous_a through_o more_o divorcement_n thou_o do_v set_v forth_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a strumpet_n 19_o syr._n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reprehension_n for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o modest_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n but_o be_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v before_o refuse_v require_v &_o crave_v y_o e_o same_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v repentance_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o when_o any_o teacher_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o must_v use_v this_o opportunity_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a toward_o god_n who_o do_v never_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v rom._n 10._o 15._o 20_o our_o father_n it_o be_v false_a which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o because_o the_o reprehension_n be_v troublesome_a and_o loathsome_a she_o slide_v crafty_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n nay_o she_o rather_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a &_o be_v teach_v thorough_o concern_v her_o sin_n she_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v she_o both_o well_o and_o orderly_o in_o that_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n lest_o she_o err_v in_o worship_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o she_o do_v inquire_v of_o god_n himself_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o perverse_a then_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o feign_v diverse_a kind_n of_o worshipping_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n worship_v for_o although_o the_o cuthite_n &_o other_o stranger_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o samaria_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v exile_v be_v enforce_v with_o stripe_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 10._o 27._o yet_o be_v religion_n lame_a and_o many_o way_n corrupt_v amongst_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o away_o with_o but_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o hot_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizin_v which_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o jaddi_n his_o brother_n do_v build_v at_o such_o time_n as_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sanabales_n the_o governor_n for_o manasses_n have_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v himself_o priest_n there_o and_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o with_o reward_n all_o the_o revolte_n he_o can_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o solemn_a thing_n amongst_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v the_o samaritan_n then_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mount_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o cause_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o perverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n there_o there_o follow_v stubbornness_n which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o catch_v all_o cloak_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n y_fw-fr t_o light_a person_n be_v stounge_a and_o prick_v sometime_o with_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n as_o with_o a_o wasp_n so_o that_o they_o do_v straightway_o without_o judgement_n take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v holy_a man_n do_v but_o that_o other_o vice_n be_v more_o common_a to_o paint_v their_o error_n with_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o see_v in_o
that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a by_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o wonder_n you_o do_v they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o shall_v some_o outward_a wonder_a arise_v but_o they_o will_v take_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n 49_o lord_n come_v down_o see_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o do_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v that_o vice_n which_o do_v stop_v he_o from_o come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peculiar_a reprehension_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v preposterous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o our_o petition_n must_v needs_o be_v amend_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o hurtful_a let_v may_v be_v take_v away_o furthermore_o where_o as_o courtear_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v dainty_a and_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o son_n be_v neither_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o repine_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o by_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o that_o chide_n with_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daintiness_n be_v wonderful_a our_o unpaciencie_n and_o churlishness_n be_v strange_a until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o adversity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v away_o our_o pride_n &_o lofty_a look_n 50_o thy_o son_n live_v here_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o favourablenes_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n he_o think_v that_o be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n shall_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n pardon_v both_o these_o fault_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v even_o a_o slender_a faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o christ_n not_o obey_v his_o desire_n do_v grant_v he_o far_o more_o they_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a health_n of_o his_o son_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o not_o grant_v oftentimes_o our_o petition_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n do_v work_v to_o help_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o appoint_v he_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o man_n believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o snatch_n at_o one_o word_n and_o have_v catch_v it_o he_o do_v lay_v it_o up_o deep_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o the_o short_a promise_n do_v work_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o new_a hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o that_o he_o do_v sure_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o readiness_n ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o present_a effect_n always_o in_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o by_o hear_v many_o sermon_n as_o do_v this_o man_n be_v almost_o half_o profane_a have_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o bountiful_a to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n restore_v the_o child_n to_o life_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v so_o the_o father_n recover_v his_o son_n safe_a in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n be_v always_o press_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o continual_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v straightway_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o defer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v with_o our_o let_v and_o hindrance_n therefore_o when_o as_o his_o help_n appear_v not_o present_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o unbelief_n be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o slender_a &_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o benefit_n to_o perish_v and_o rash_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v all_o his_o child_n one_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o shall_v never_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v void_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v haste_n when_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o linger_v 52_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v his_o servant_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v for_o even_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o than_o wicked_o bend_v to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n go_v about_o this_o with_o many_o shift_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o behold_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v amongst_o we_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o this_o circumstance_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n 53_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o house_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o do_v before_o commend_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n believe_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o go_n forward_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o bring_v uppe_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n namely_o because_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o hope_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o safe_a through_o christ_n his_o benefit_n but_o he_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o christianity_n chap._n 5_o 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o sit_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a people_n of_o blind_a lame_a and_o wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n he_o therefore_o that_o go_v down_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o he_o be_v sick_a 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o who_o have_v pass_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o a_o infirmity_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o man_n sit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o long_a time_n sick_a he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o steppeteh_o down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o day_n 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v what_o day_n this_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v whitsuntide_n if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v do_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o easter_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n he_o make_v account_n that_o it_o be_v four_o month_n until_o harvest_n enter_v into_o galilee_n he_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o feast_n day_n follow_v therefore_o the_o course_n and_o respect_n of_o time_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o pentecost_n although_o i_o will_v nor_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n unto_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v great_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o doctrine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o already_o 2_o a_o pool_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v add_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o obscure_a or_o know_v unto_o a_o few_o only_o for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v much_o frequent_v both_o the_o five_o porch_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o do_v require_v thus_o much_o moreover_o the_o evangelist_n say_v flat_o that_o many_o sick_a folk_n lay_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o learned_a do_v worthy_o reject_v the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o jerome_n who_o make_v bethede_a of_o bethesda_n and_o interprete_v it_o a_o house_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o a_o pool_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sheep_n market_n they_o also_o do_v it_o with_o reason_n who_o read_v it_o bethseda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o fish_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_a who_o expound_v it_o a_o place_n of_o pour_v out_o for_o ashd_v do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o hebritian_n a_o flow_a but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v it_o esda_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v then_o require_v for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o conduct_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v draw_v thence_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o pipe_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n market_n because_o there_o be_v sheep_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 3_o the_o multitude_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sick_a folk_n lay_v in_o the_o porch_n to_o ask_v alm_n when_o the_o people_n go_v that_o way_n which_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o buy_v sheep_n there_o which_o they_o will_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v heal_v some_o number_n of_o they_o every_o feast_n day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o worship_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_v yea_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v only_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o prophets_n time_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o miracle_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o thing_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o almost_o utter_o bring_v to_o confusion_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n religion_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o confirmation_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o sign_n more_o than_o need_v and_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n draw_v near_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n their_o state_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o they_o be_v sore_o tempt_v on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o discourage_v shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v &_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o chap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o jew_n may_v remember_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o christ_n appear_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o god_n a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v want_v testimony_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n retain_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n do_v open_o testify_v by_o heal_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o he_o have_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n second_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v awake_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v at_o you_o â—_o time_n double_a first_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a estate_n of_o lame_a blind_a wither_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v the_o evangelist_n express_v certain_a kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v can_v cure_v the_o halt_n blind_a &_o wither_a withered_a true_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n to_o see_v in_o such_o a_o
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o feel_v it_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o life_n but_o it_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n through_o he_o wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v unproper_a in_o some_o respect_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o christ_n frame_v his_o talk_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v before_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o moses_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o feed_v man_n this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v only_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o they_o do_v only_o object_v manna_n unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o set_v against_o the_o same_o another_o bread_n the_o doctrine_n be_v simple_a that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o live_v by_o a_o inward_a power_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v borrow_v life_n of_o christ._n he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v namely_o when_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n profit_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o continue_v always_o empty_a but_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n then_o when_o as_o we_o come_v hungry_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v have_v all_o one_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v namely_o that_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n to_o ask_v life_n furthermore_o they_o who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o save_o faith_n only_o they_o reason_v scarce_o fit_o enough_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o save_v only_o by_o beleevingâ—_n but_o the_o â—ating_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n behold_v christ_n alone_o as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o but_o it_o embrace_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o &_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o to_o have_v one_o life_n with_o he_o and_o final_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o do_v also_o understand_v after_o what_o sort_n faith_n join_v we_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o quench_v thirst_n howsoever_o it_o do_v satisfy_v hunger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o bread_n then_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bear_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o do_v only_o use_v the_o word_n bread_n namely_o because_o the_o compare_v of_o manna_n with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v hold_v in_o life_n do_v so_o require_v in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o understand_v by_o bread_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o food_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v take_v this_o phrase_n to_o eat_v bread_n by_o synecdoche_n for_o to_o sup_v or_o dine_v &_o when_o as_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o drink_n &_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v resort_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a nourishment_n to_o maintain_v life_n with_o 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o now_o do_v he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o some_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unless_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o power_n know_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v extenuate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n who_o they_o do_v before_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulnes_n true_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n do_v never_o so_o resist_v god_n of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a 8_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o vanish_v straightway_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n do_v darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v questionless_a that_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o see_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o bodily_a sight_n but_o do_v rather_o touch_v their_o voluntary_a blindness_n in_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v unless_o their_o own_o wickedness_n have_v let_v they_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o authority_n although_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o many_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o and_o many_o weaklinge_n and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v refuse_v it_o christ_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o such_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whonsoever_o his_o father_n give_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v y_z t_z faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n choice_n &_o will_n that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o may_v believe_v general_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v those_o who_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o spirit_n in_o his_o elect_a that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n give_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v they_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o unto_o i_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v certain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o tuition_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o may_v not_o again_o perceive_v &_o try_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n 38_o because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o sentence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o son_n to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o those_o who_o the_o father_n send_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v void_a whereas_o
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
spirit_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o gentle_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n 10_o and_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o himself_o unto_o the_o feast_n also_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privily_o 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a concern_v he_o in_o the_o company_n some_o say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o he_o abide_v in_o galilee_n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o they_o walk_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o if_o sobeit_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n accurse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o co_v so_o dear_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v christ_n 11_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n gape_v after_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o be_v hungry_a yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v &_o diverse_a speech_n in_o that_o they_o murmur_v privily_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o true_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n only_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o here_o a_o confuse_a and_o disfigure_a disorder_n they_o who_o govern_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v filthy_a wastnesse_n and_o doleful_a dissipation_n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n do_v seek_v he_o when_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o when_o as_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o know_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o affection_a hitherto_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v always_o in_o doubt_n 12_o much_o murmur_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o wheresoever_o man_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o great_a assembly_n there_o pass_v secret_a speech_n concern_v christ._n the_o dissension_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n which_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o licentious_a in_o any_o small_a business_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o judge_n rash_o wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o world_n do_v count_v we_o deceiver_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v christ_n his_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v indeed_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o whereas_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v confuse_v there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o think_v well_o but_o these_o few_o who_o be_v sober_a mind_v be_v overrun_v of_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a 13_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a governor_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n in_o who_o power_n the_o government_n be_v they_o do_v so_o hate_n christ_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o part_n not_o because_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o have_v he_o slander_v but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bury_v his_o name_n by_o forgetfulness_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o their_o cruelty_n they_o will_v covet_v nothing_o more_o them_z y_z t_z the_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o with_o fear_n they_o keep_v silence_n that_o be_v altogether_o tyrannical_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o as_o unbrideled_a liberty_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o order_v so_o when_o as_o all_o liberty_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o fear_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o that_o get_n a_o audience_n amongst_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o their_o furious_a hatred_n and_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a government_n he_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v with_o open_a mouth_n 14_o and_o when_o half_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v past_a jesus_n go_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15_o and_o the_o jew_n wonder_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 14_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n now_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o fear_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o tarry_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n therefore_o we_o may_v sometime_o give_v place_n to_o danger_n but_o no_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v must_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o as_o god_n command_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o cold_a &_o vain_a sight_n only_o and_o that_o the_o commodity_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n outward_a rite_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o â—ow_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v almost_o dumb_a and_o the_o scribe_n do_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leaven_n and_o false_a gloss_n christ_n take_v â—ppon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v short_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o at_o his_o father_n commandment_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v y_z t_o christ_n his_o talk_n be_v so_o pick_v that_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o wonder_v that_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o
therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v some_o do_v mock_v some_o do_v cavil_n diverse_a dissension_n do_v arise_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprofitable_a therefore_o we_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o suffer_v patient_o until_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o fruit_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o here_o the_o word_n believe_v be_v take_v unproper_o because_o they_o do_v depend_v rather_o upon_o y_o e_o miracle_n then_o lean_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o yet_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n such_o a_o honourable_a title_n that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n accept_v faith_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v bend_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scout_n watch_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v christ_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o only_o then_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v the_o priest_n unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o be_v questionless_a that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v more_o sharp_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o business_n unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o do_v now_o with_o one_o consent_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mad_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n to_o quench_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o study_n with_o their_o example_n to_o sweat_v &_o labour_v more_o courageous_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o sound_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n 33_o yet_o a_o little_a some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n other_o some_o who_o think_v you_o to_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o minister_n y_o it_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o unto_o his_o enemy_n which_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o he_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n because_o they_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o he_o cast_v their_o stubbernesse_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o furious_o resist_v it_o and_o he_o do_v also_o threaten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o short_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o unthankfulnes_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o invite_v they_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o when_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o filthilie_o despice_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v with_o death_n but_o that_o rather_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o my_o father_n shall_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o embassage_n enjoin_v i_o therefore_o my_o estate_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v perfect_a after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a estate_n prepare_v for_o i_o then_o and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a admonition_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 17._o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o continual_o but_o and_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n impair_v but_o when_o as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o altogether_o aliaunt_z from_o god_n and_o life_n 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o christ_n deceive_v they_o with_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o miserable_a and_o decay_a affair_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o trouble_v you_o and_o you_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o a_o small_a space_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n i_o will_v behold_v your_o destruction_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o manner_n seek_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v obstinate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n because_o the_o jew_n in_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n amiss_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o will_v many_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n shall_v seek_v the_o redeemer_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o do_v simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o that_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o in_o seek_v they_o seek_v not_o for_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o they_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v present_a to_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o their_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 38._o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_o sorry_a because_o the_o birthright_n be_v get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o also_o fret_v &_o fume_v he_o break_v out_o into_o furious_a indignation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o seek_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v then_o make_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a thereof_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v either_o sore_o punish_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o strait_n they_o complain_v cry_v and_o howl_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o they_o inward_o nourish_v the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o
profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a integrity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o do_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o doctrine_n but_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o light_a &_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v that_o whenas_o they_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o they_o do_v neither_o understande_v nor_o taste_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o what_o he_o teach_v for_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v christ_n indeed_o as_o a_o prophet_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v afterward_o unto_o say_v from_o this_o docilitie_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v better_o who_o do_v flat_o confessâ—_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o other_o do_v gainsay_v they_o whereupon_o arise_v the_o conflict_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n if_o man_n by_o diverse_a strife_n be_v cut_v asunder_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o that_o not_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o even_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tumult_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rage_n y_z e_z truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o must_v wish_v y_z t_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v even_o of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v faint_v while_o that_o we_o see_v even_o those_o who_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o dissension_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n proper_o from_o y_z e_z gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a &_o sound_a agreement_n of_o man_n save_v only_o in_o some_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o keep_v peace_n amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o some_o amazednes_n then_o from_o true_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v brief_a what_o dissension_n soever_o arise_v whenas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o cause_n and_o seed_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o man_n but_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v like_v as_o vapour_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o the_o sun_n although_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o the_o sun_n arise_v 41_o shall_a christ_n come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o galilean_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o ignorance_n save_v only_o from_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v much_o to_o inquire_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v notable_a for_o both_o title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a in_o small_a thing_n we_o snort_v more_o then_o careless_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v some_o excuse_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o marvelous_a slothful_a &_o sluggish_a to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n behold_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 43_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o wicked_a reject_v of_o he_o cruelty_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o whereas_o their_o endevoure_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n providence_n for_o because_o christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o trust_v to_o his_o father_n aid_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n answer_v they_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 49_o but_o this_o company_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o first_o and_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galâ—lee_n search_v and_o see_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v so_o adore_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n wherein_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a proud_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n equity_n &_o right_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v they_o will_v glad_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n do_v demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v gainstand_v their_o commandment_n 46_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n these_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v and_o they_o tame_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v neither_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n y_o it_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v not_o y_o â—_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o enforce_v to_o feel_v so_o move_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o of_o jesaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n fall_v backward_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o beetle_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v even_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o see_v that_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o be_v soften_v then_o break_v but_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n too_o like_a unto_o those_o minister_n who_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v worse_o who_o do_v deface_v and_o defame_v with_o what_o slander_n they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v assure_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n 46_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v they_o do_v so_o rate_v their_o minister_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o
he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a &_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v i._n 29_o and_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o it_o with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 25_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o doubtfulness_n in_o y_o e_o greeke_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v also_o vary_v amongst_o themselves_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o many_o do_v expound_v it_o adverbial_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v hold_v some_o also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n the_o beginning_n which_o i_o also_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o which_o sentence_n nonnus_n do_v also_o gather_v into_o a_o verse_n yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n furthermore_o i_o interpret_v ten_o archon_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o not_o start_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a now_o do_v i_o come_v abroad_o and_o he_o add_v because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o who_o he_o be_v if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v ear_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n oti_fw-la be_v not_o put_v simple_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o speak_v now_o but_o the_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o everlastingness_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v instead_o of_o a_o undoubted_a confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o already_o in_o time_n past_a like_a as_o now_o also_o i_o do_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v again_o or_o and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v agree_v also_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a approbation_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o answer_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n for_o under_o the_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o all_o age_n since_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o father_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v also_o speak_v he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o every_o where_o they_o do_v feign_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prophets_n scholar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o you_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o deaf_a man_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o talk_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o large_a matter_n but_o i_o do_v now_o omit_v that_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o foreslow_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o man_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v almost_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o continue_v faithful_a be_v can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o must_v needs_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v refuse_v it_o all_o those_o which_o serve_v christ_n and_o trust_n to_o this_o aid_n may_v safe_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a approbation_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n show_v that_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o be_v hear_v save_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o like_a as_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n who_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o furnish_v and_o arm_n with_o invincible_a constancy_n godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_n so_o that_o while_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v bold_o triumph_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n 27_o they_o know_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a those_o man_n be_v who_o mind_n satan_n do_v possess_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a which_o thing_n chance_v also_o daily_o unto_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o such_o make_v blind_a of_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o dulness_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o have_v say_v he_o all_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n conversant_a among_o you_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v call_v precise_o unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n be_v too_o late_o when_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n do_v against_o their_o wylle_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v meek_o reverence_v neither_o do_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n the_o dulness_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 7._o so_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o seek_v lurk_a den_n in_o vain_a he_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v although_o that_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a turn_v to_o his_o good_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o 22_o these_o thing_n say_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23_o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o 18_o believe_v not_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n note_n two_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n blind_v with_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v against_o christ_n they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o evangelist_n report_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v voluntary_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v a_o most_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n yea_o that_o be_v more_o than_o convict_v they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v true_a save_v only_o because_o the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fast_o shut_v paul_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v or_o obscure_a save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o be_v admonish_v with_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o governor_n the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n 19_o it_o this_v your_o son_n because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o former_a way_n they_o assay_v a_o new_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o miraculous_o even_o here_o also_o disturb_v their_o endeavour_n but_o turn_v they_o unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v one_o particular_a question_n only_o but_o they_o do_v pack_v more_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_v but_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v only_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o manifold_a and_o captious_a interrogation_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v natural_o but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v miraculous_o but_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o latter_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a by_o which_o their_o silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o true_o see_v they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v fervent_o bend_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bury_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o make_v their_o son_n a_o witness_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o he_o may_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o great_a credit_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o although_o they_o do_v wise_o invent_v this_o middle_a mean_n while_o they_o themselves_o eschew_v danger_n y_z t_z they_o may_v testify_v concern_v christ_n overthwart_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o son_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n may_v condemn_v their_o softness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o duty_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o unexcusable_a be_v those_o who_o do_v overwhelm_v christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o unfaithful_a denial_n 22_o they_o conspire_v this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v excommunication_n then_o new_o invent_v but_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o apostate_n and_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o of_o late_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sacrilege_n god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o form_n of_o correction_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherewith_o rebel_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o innocent_a withal_o but_o they_o do_v also_o at_o length_n wicked_o resist_v god_n himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o do_v shake_v the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oppress_v it_o the_o same_o be_v do_v even_o amongst_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n do_v use_v in_o bring_v under_o the_o common_a people_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mutter_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v with_o what_o great_a cruelty_n they_o wrest_v this_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whenas_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v for_o whenas_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v tyrant_n or_o hangman_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n therefore_o let_v the_o false_a bishop_n send_v out_o their_o lightning_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o make_v none_o afraid_a with_o their_o vain_a crack_n save_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepefolde_a do_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v not_o under_o and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o health_n be_v banish_v but_o rather_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v willing_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o synagogue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o cast_v out_o must_v hinder_v us._n and_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v so_o wicked_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o extinguish_v by_o his_o come_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v again_o be_v of_o force_n amongst_o we_o so_o although_o there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n in_o papistry_n we_o must_v rather_o reclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o ancient_a integrity_n with_o great_a diligence_n then_o abolish_v it_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n satan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a liberty_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o nought_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v corrupt_a we_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n and_o final_o no_o religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a from_o his_o pollution_n 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o man_n again_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 25_o therefore_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n against_o the_o godly_a teacher_n moreover_o this_o sentence_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o that_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o study_v to_o gather_v the_o sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o destroy_v soul_n this_o do_v in_o no_o ease_n appertain_v unto_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v only_o intend_v this_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thing_n be_v confer_v together_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a disagreement_n find_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v christ_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o many_o deadly_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o antiquity_n &_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v thereof_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n for_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v because_o there_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o directe_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o do_v express_o set_v down_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v thief_n which_o dig_v through_o y_z e_z walleâ—_n or_o make_v hole_n but_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o allegory_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o seducer_n this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o lest_o when_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o second_o lest_o we_o stumble_v when_o god_n give_v the_o reins_n unto_o seducer_n to_o deceive_v many_o for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n or_o slender_a matter_n of_o hope_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n amongst_o manifold_a invasion_n and_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n of_o wolf_n and_o robber_n with_o his_o faithful_a aid_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o see_v many_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v astray_o during_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o other_o sheep_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v then_o nothing_o like_o unto_o sheep_n he_o do_v now_o understande_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o their_o shepherd_n mark_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n who_o be_v rather_o bear_v wolf_n and_o lion_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v tame_v we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o untamed_a beast_n meek_a sheep_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n we_o be_v already_o in_o his_o heart_n sheep_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v sheep_n in_o ourselves_o by_o that_o call_n whereby_o he_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o sheepfolde_n now_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o clean_o fast_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o often_o experience_n and_o that_o this_o function_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a enjoin_v a_o good_a pastor_n ezech._n 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o â—alieth_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v estrange_v for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o err_v they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o simple_o that_o although_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v tempt_v with_o innumerable_a error_n yet_o be_v they_o retain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o pure_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v a_o little_a wander_v then_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v always_o and_o without_o end_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v continue_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n and_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o great_o ashamed_a first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o shepherd_n voice_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o few_o which_o do_v cold_o mark_v the_o same_o and_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o sluggishe_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v at_o least_o way_n tolerable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v froward_o kick_v against_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n do_v sound_a we_o be_v carryy_v hither_o and_o thither_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v we_o how_o little_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o faith_n but_o and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v small_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wiâ—â—ed_v and_o second_o if_o many_o of_o a_o few_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v a_o comfort_n whereon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n diligent_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o this_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v uâ—_n be_v content_a with_o our_o number_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v christ_n they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n second_o he_o express_v two_o part_n and_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whither_o soever_o they_o have_v need_v and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o the_o â—ull_a by_o go_v in_o and_o come_n out_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o we_o say_v in_o french_a aller_n et_fw-fr venir_fw-fr for_o to_o be_v conversaunt_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o woordesâ—_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v find_v food_n in_o it_o which_o do_v otherwise_o pinc_fw-la away_o through_o hunger_n &_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o wind_n and_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o thief_n 10_o for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o by_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v as_o be_v 〈…〉_o least_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v environ_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v drowsse_v for_o our_o too_o great_a security_n cause_v we_o to_o stand_v open_a and_o naked_a on_o every_o side_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a credulity_n and_o light_a belief_n that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o remain_v
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o concourse_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v foreslowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o seat_n have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o base_a place_n john_n true_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o notable_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o judge_v by_o miracle_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o say_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v unperfect_a for_o they_o compare_v christ_n with_o john_n but_o they_o do_v only_o express_v the_o one_o member_n second_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o john_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o reason_v fit_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o john_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o no_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o that_o there_o may_v the_o more_o account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v true_a &_o the_o miracle_n do_v purchase_v unto_o he_o more_o dignity_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a call_v layarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o marthe_n her_o sister_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v mary_n that_o aunoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n layarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o who_o then_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hard_o this_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o it_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o layarus_n 6_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v two_o day_n 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n seek_v even_o now_o to_o kill_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o slumble_v because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n he_o have_v also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n &_o conclusion_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v especial_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v in_o this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n &_o martha_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v express_v because_o lazarus_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 10._o 38._o the_o monk_n and_o such_o babbler_n in_o time_n of_o papistiâ—e_n do_v too_o gross_o err_v who_o make_v of_o castelluâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o street_n a_o castle_n it_o proceed_v from_o like_a ignorance_n that_o they_o feign_v that_o this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v 7._o 37._o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o live_v and_o mary_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o bethania_n afterward_o in_o her_o street_n and_o the_o pretertense_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mary_n which_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n which_o cause_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n 2_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o such_o that_o christ_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o two_o sister_n mean_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v a_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ear_n and_o what_o misery_n soever_o do_v vex_v we_o into_o god_n his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v send_v remedy_n for_o they_o so_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ._n they_o do_v familiar_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o grief_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o love_v not_o and_o forsaketl_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o careless_a in_o his_o friend_n his_o danger_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n careful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n furthermore_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o because_o christ_n restore_v he_o short_o after_o unto_o life_n respect_v this_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n the_o other_o member_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o set_v against_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a argument_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n do_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v no_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o bountiful_a therefore_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v consider_v
unto_o he_o beside_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o he_o begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v although_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o questionless_a that_o there_o go_v some_o petition_n before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o those_o groan_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o he_o rage_v inward_o in_o himself_o as_o man_n amaze_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v have_v now_o obtain_v lazarus_n his_o life_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o his_o father_n in_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n minister_n for_o as_o he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o man_n capacity_n sometime_o defend_v open_o his_o divinity_n he_o challendge_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n sometime_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v both_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o word_n very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o highness_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o flesh_n carry_v up_o the_o rude_a and_o dull_a sense_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n unto_o that_o highness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o whole_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o diverse_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o 42_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o high_o in_o the_o father_n favour_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o work_v what_o miracle_n soever_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o deni_v he_o nothing_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o call_v therefore_o upon_o the_o father_n name_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o miracle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n 43_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v only_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o voice_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o the_o better_a show_n itself_o and_o he_o do_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o hide_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a save_o only_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o try_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o show_v that_o his_o voice_n do_v quicken_v 44_o bind_v with_o band_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o the_o kerchief_n and_o band_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v there_o the_o jew_n also_o retain_v this_o manner_n of_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n they_o wrap_v the_o head_n apart_o in_o a_o kerchief_n loose_v he_o this_o thing_n remain_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v behold_v for_o christ_n can_v have_v make_v lazarus_n shake_v off_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n thrice_o ridicolous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o gather_v auricular_a confession_n thence_o christ_n say_v they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o loose_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o whereby_o do_v they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v appoint_v to_o loose_a lazarus_n nay_o rather_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v unto_o many_o behold_v what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o because_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o go_v thus_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o perish_v 51_o and_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o the_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v 45_o many_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v marvel_n at_o and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n believe_v save_o only_a readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o other_o which_o forsake_v christ_n there_o appear_v detestable_a unthankfulness_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a ungodliness_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ought_v to_o have_v soften_v even_o stony_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o poison_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n for_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o refuse_v sound_o doctrine_n so_o you_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sight_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hand_n of_o god_n like_o mad_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n crave_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v this_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n by_o resi_v stuborne_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o by_o reason_n
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n with_o their_o love_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o io._n 4._o 10._o be_v well_o know_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o he_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_o gather_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o order_n for_o christ_n only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v they_o then_o first_o of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o member_n which_o follow_v immediate_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o unto_o he_o knowledge_n go_v before_o love_n i_o confess_v but_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n and_o observer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o daily_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o draw_v near_o &_o more_o familiar_o unto_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n he_o make_v all_o those_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v many_o go_v backward_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v every_o ten_o person_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o it_o note_v here_o that_o great_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o ask_v why_o christ_n contain_v his_o light_n among_o a_o few_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n only_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o his_o brightness_n everye_o where_n without_o difference_n christ_n his_o answer_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o whole_a question_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v keep_v himself_o close_o from_o the_o more_o part_n when_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o a_o few_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v all_o man_n a_o like_a at_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v bend_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o touch_v that_o difference_n at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v to_o distinguishe_v they_o by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mark_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v christ_n have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n else_o where_o of_o his_o free_a call_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n afterward_o he_o do_v now_o only_o bid_v they_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n furthermore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n how_o we_o do_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v christ_n commandment_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o love_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n perfect_o yet_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n who_o desire_v with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o mark_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o second_o order_n as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v our_o godliness_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n accept_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o may_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o look_v for_o new_a encreasing_n of_o gift_n we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o love_v i_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feal_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n moreover_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o continual_o according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o double_a love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god._n they_o fain_o that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o preparation_n we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v everye_o where_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v cry_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o infect_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_n our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o &_o his_o father_n will_v come_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o grace_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mingle_v amongste_v the_o unfaythfull_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a storm_n as_o in_o the_o rage_a sea_n christ_n confirm_v they_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o evil_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o depend_v thereupon_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o which_o will_v despise_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_a that_o grace_n even_o untyll_o the_o end_n which_o you_o have_v once_o embrace_v nevertheless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v just_o plague_v for_o the_o unthankfulnes_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o blindness_n when_o it_o bewray_v wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v je_v the_o disciple_n shall_v faint_a and_o fail_v through_o the_o stubbernnesse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n again_o when_o as_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v mad_a with_o frowardness_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mâ—n_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâ—los_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ—_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâ—s_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v rather_o clear_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n maid_n which_o enforce_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o those_o that_o come_v be_v not_o let_v in_o but_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v do_v get_v peter_n let_v in_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o follow_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o spare_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v mourn_v and_o pray_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n then_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a he_o do_v now_o greedy_o usurp_v that_o duty_n which_o jesus_n have_v remit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n lest_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 17._o therefore_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o his_o come_n in_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n see_v that_o he_o stumble_v so_o filthy_o at_o the_o first_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o boastinge_n be_v discover_v he_o have_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o invincible_a champion_n and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n but_o be_v now_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o seelye_v maid_n and_o that_o no_o threaten_a voice_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o yield_v behold_v a_o token_n and_o pattern_n of_o man_n strength_n what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o one_o blast_n without_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o become_v we_o but_o experience_n show_v how_o foolish_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o yea_o when_o satan_n use_v no_o engine_n we_o ourselves_o fain_o to_o ourselves_o vain_a terror_n which_o trouble_v we_o before_o the_o time_n peter_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o oftentimes_o terrify_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o leaf_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o tree_n the_o vain_a show_n of_o danger_n do_v strike_v peter_n a_o far_o off_o be_v not_o we_o lead_v away_o from_o christ_n daily_o with_o childish_a toy_n finallye_o such_o be_v our_o strengthe_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o flat_a without_o any_o enemy_n god_n do_v so_o punish_v man_n arrogancy_n while_o that_o he_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a courage_n of_o man_n man_n be_v fill_v not_o with_o power_n but_o with_o wind_n only_o do_v promise_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thistle_n he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v strong_a no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o thyâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o flat_a denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o which_o we_o must_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v slide_v away_o by_o deal_v sophistical_o whereas_o he_o do_v depart_v only_o away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 18._o simon_n peter_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o history_n hang_fw-mi together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o amazedness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o do_v careless_o warm_v himself_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n he_o shall_v encurre_v the_o like_a danger_n again_o 19_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v those_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n say_v answeare_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o i_o 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 19_o he_o ask_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o seditious_a fellow_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n by_o gather_v to_o himself_o disciple_n he_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n with_o new_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n christ_n have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n take_v in_o hand_n no_o new_a defence_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v nevertheless_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_o know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o promise_a salvation_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o i_o have_v speak_v open_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o some_o man_n who_o think_v that_o those_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n privy_o and_o in_o chamber_n when_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o open_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o care_n mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o again_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o and_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v always_o one_o although_o he_o use_v a_o diverse_a form_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v neither_o speak_v otherwise_o among_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v some_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o crafty_o as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n conceal_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n which_o he_o speak_v private_o to_o a_o few_o wherefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 22._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o how_o tyrannical_a the_o empire_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v and_o second_o what_o discipline_n there_o be_v use_v among_o those_o priest_n they_o sit_v like_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o rage_n like_o cruel_a beast_n there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_a gravity_n use_v one_o officer_n take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o when_o
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ—_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o â—eane_v unto_o the_o